#hand on face to turn away from me. kiss her cheek. make her face me again. 'can i kiss you..................... (SCARED AND SHY)'
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
amirasainz · 2 days ago
Note
Could you make younger girlfriend x Lewis Hamilton. Maybe there are some rumours and then she visits the paddock with Lewis. The wags and drivers aren't to sure about this at first, but in the end see how happy the couple is. I know this isn't what you usually write, but it is my birthday today and it would make me ver happy. 🤭💗☺️
Enjoy reading and send some requests!!!
-xoxo babygirl 💜
Love has no age
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
The first time Yn had stepped into the paddock as Lewis’s official girlfriend, the buzz had been deafening. Rumors had swirled for weeks about Lewis dating someone new, and when the truth finally came out, it was all anyone could talk about.
“Did you see her? She’s so young!”
“Twenty? Isn’t there, like, a fifteen-year age gap?”
“What do they even talk about?”
Yn had tried her best to block out the whispers, clinging to Lewis’s hand as he guided her through the chaos. He’d been her rock, as always, his calming presence grounding her in the midst of all the speculation.
“They’ll come around,” Lewis whispered in her ear as they walked to his garage. “They just don’t know you yet.”
---
Yn hadn’t expected her first encounter with the other WAGs to feel so…awkward. She sat at the hospitality table, surrounded by the glamorous women who had known each other for years. They were friendly, of course, but Yn could sense their hesitation. She was the youngest by a mile, and the age gap between her and Lewis hadn’t escaped their notice.
“So, Yn,” Carmen began with a polite smile, “how are you finding the paddock life?”
Yn straightened in her chair. “It’s exciting! A bit overwhelming, but everyone’s been so welcoming.”
“Everyone?” Kelly raised an eyebrow, her tone light but pointed. “The media hasn’t exactly been kind.”
Yn hesitated, unsure how to respond, but Rebecca jumped in. “The media is never kind. Trust me, you’ll get used to it.” She offered Yn a warm smile, her hand briefly brushing against Yn’s arm in a reassuring gesture.
“Thanks,” Yn said, her voice soft but grateful. She appreciated Rebecca’s kindness, even if she still felt like an outsider.
Carmen leaned in, placing a gentle hand on Yn’s shoulder. “We’re glad you’re here. Really.”
Yn’s heart swelled at the gesture, and for the first time that day, she felt like she might actually belong.
---
By the end of the day, Yn found herself laughing with Rebecca and Carmen like they’d known each other for years. The initial awkwardness had melted away, replaced by an easy camaraderie. Carmen had an arm draped around Yn’s shoulders as they walked through the paddock, while Rebecca kept a hand on Yn’s waist, guiding her through the crowd.
“You’re stuck with us now,” Rebecca teased. “Hope you’re ready.”
“I think I can handle it,” Yn replied with a grin.
Alexandra watched them from a distance, her jaw tight. It wasn’t that she disliked Yn—she just didn’t understand how someone so young and seemingly perfect could fit in so effortlessly. The other WAGs adored her, the fans couldn’t get enough of her, and even the drivers were charmed by her sweet demeanor.
---
“Yn!” Lando called out as he approached the group, a wide smile on his face. “Finally, someone who makes me feel less like a baby here.”
Yn laughed, her cheeks turning pink. “Glad I could help.”
“She’s not that young,” Lewis interjected, stepping up behind Yn and wrapping an arm around her waist. His tone was playful, but there was a protective edge to it.
Lando raised his hands in mock surrender. “Hey, no offense! I think it’s great. You two look happy.”
“We are,” Lewis said firmly, pressing a kiss to Yn’s temple.
The other drivers gradually joined the conversation, each of them making an effort to include Yn. Oscar cracked jokes that had her in stitches, while Charles teased her about her taste in music after overhearing her playlist. Even Max, who was usually reserved, made a point to ask her how she was finding everything.
“They like you,” Lewis whispered later as they walked back to his motorhome.
Yn looked up at him, her eyes shining. “You think so?”
“I know so,” he said, leaning down to kiss her softly. “But even if they didn’t, it wouldn’t matter. All that matters is us.”
---
Despite the initial skepticism, it didn’t take long for Yn to win over the entire paddock. Her kindness and genuine nature were impossible to ignore, and soon, she was at the center of every conversation. The fans adored her, flooding social media with messages of support and admiration.
“She’s like a ray of sunshine,” one fan tweeted.
“No wonder Lewis is so smitten,” another wrote. “They’re perfect together.”
The attention didn’t go unnoticed by Alexandra and Kelly. Alexandra couldn’t help but feel a pang of jealousy every time she saw Yn surrounded by people who seemed to worship her. Kelly, on the other hand, was struggling with the fact that Yn’s presence had overshadowed her pregnancy.
“I don’t get it,” Alexandra muttered to Kelly during a quiet moment in the paddock. “What’s so special about her?”
Kelly shrugged, though her expression was tight. “She’s nice, I guess.”
“Nice doesn’t make you the center of the universe,” Alexandra snapped. But even as she spoke, she knew her frustration was misplaced. Yn hadn’t done anything wrong—if anything, she’d gone out of her way to be kind to everyone.
---
Over time, even Alexandra and Kelly couldn’t resist Yn’s charm. During a group dinner, Yn had complimented Kelly on her outfit, sparking a conversation that lasted the entire evening. By the end of the night, Kelly was laughing along with Yn and the others, her earlier resentment forgotten.
As for Alexandra, it was a quiet moment during a race weekend that changed her perspective. She’d been feeling particularly stressed, and Yn had noticed, pulling her aside to ask if she was okay.
“No one’s ever asked me that,” Alexandra admitted, her voice soft.
“Well, someone should,” Yn replied. “You’re always looking out for everyone else. It’s only fair that someone looks out for you.”
Alexandra had been taken aback, but she couldn’t deny the warmth she felt in that moment. From then on, she made an effort to be kinder to Yn, and before long, they’d developed a tentative friendship.
---
Lewis couldn’t have been happier. He loved seeing Yn thrive in the paddock, surrounded by people who cared about her. But more than that, he loved Yn herself. She was everything he’d ever wanted—kind, intelligent, and full of life.
“You know you’re amazing, right?” he told her one evening as they sat on the couch in his motorhome.
Yn looked up at him, her eyes wide. “I’m just me.”
“And that’s more than enough,” he said, leaning down to kiss her.
Their love was obvious to anyone who saw them together. Lewis was always touching her in some way, whether it was a hand on her back, an arm around her shoulders, or a kiss on her forehead. He was protective but never overbearing, always making sure Yn felt safe and loved.
“You’ve got yourself a good one,” Valtteri told Lewis one day, nodding toward Yn, who was deep in conversation with Carmen and Rebecca.
“I know,” Lewis said, his voice full of affection. “She’s the best thing that’s ever happened to me.”
---
By the end of the season, Yn had become an integral part of the paddock family. She was no longer just “Lewis’s young girlfriend”—she was Yn, the girl everyone adored. The WAGs were her closest friends, and the drivers treated her like one of their own.
As for Lewis, he couldn’t have been prouder. Every time he looked at Yn, he was reminded of how lucky he was to have her in his life. And if anyone had doubts about their relationship at the start, they were long gone now. It was clear to everyone that what Yn and Lewis had was real.
Age was just a number. What mattered was the love they shared, and that was something no one could deny.
702 notes · View notes
navybrat817 · 2 days ago
Note
Ficlet Friday?
A slightly buzzed Bucky just being the cutest or in love or both. Definitely a fluff-ficlet. Your choice on which Bucky 😉
I tried to make it fluffy, nonnie, but it does have a touch of angst. Sorry!
Tumblr media
Pretty Girl
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
Word Count: Over 700
Warnings: Tipsy Bucky, encouraging friends, slight angst
Tumblr media
You were reading a book in the lounge when laughter rang out through the hall, a smile touching your lips. The guys decided to do a “boys' night out” and it sounded like they had a good time. Between being heroes and the trials and tribulations they all went through, they deserved it.
“Hey! Pretty girl!”
You didn't turn toward the sound of Bucky’s voice immediately as much as you wanted to. Glancing around, you were the only one in the lounge, so who was he talking to? It would mean everything for him to call you pretty, but you were just… you.
“Steeeeve. I don’t think she heard me,” Bucky loudly whispered.
“Then say it again with feeling,” Steve loudly whispered back.
“Got it.” Bucky sucked in breath which gave you enough time to cover your ears. “HEY! PRETTY GIRL!”
“Jesus Christ, I can hear you guys,” you confirmed, shutting your book. There went your quiet evening. “I guess stealth isn’t your strong suit tonight.”
You shrieked when Bucky suddenly sat beside you, casually throwing an arm over your shoulders. Okay, he was still stealthy, and he looked amazing in his jeans and henley. “There’s my pretty girl. I missed you,” he smiled.
“Um…” You looked around to find Steve, Thor, Sam, Joaquin, and Clint hovering by with expectant looks on their faces. You tried to come up with something witty, but all you said was, “What?”
Bucky chuckled, his cheeks a bit more pink than usual. “My pretty girl is adorable, isn’t she?” he said over his shoulder before looking at you with hearts in his eyes.
You leaned in to get a closer look at him, catching a small whiff of liquor mixed with his cologne. “You’re tipsy,” you said. How was that possible?
“No, I’m Bucky. And you’re pretty,” he smiled, the dreamy look still in his eyes. “Pretty eyes, pretty smile, pretty voice. Even your name’s pretty.”
As happy as you were to hear those things, even as your heart pounded, you looked to the guys for help because Bucky couldn’t be serious. “How?”
“My apologies,” Thor spoke even louder than usual. “I shared some of my Asgardian liquor with Barnes and Rogers and… Well-”
“Bucky hasn’t shut up about you,” Sam cut in, rolling his eyes. “‘My girl is the prettiest girl there is.’”
“‘Isn’t my girl brilliant? And so kind!’” Clint mocked.
“‘Her smile just lights up the room’,” Joaquin added.
“Guys, c’mon. It’s sweet,” Steve smiled before he said, “‘I’ll bet her kisses even taste pretty.’”
Heat filled your cheeks. Bucky didn’t deny a thing, so they were telling the truth, weren’t they? “But I’m not-”
The former Winter Soldier placed a hand on your cheek, drawing your attention back to him. “Don’t look at them, pretty girl. Look at me.”
You did, and it made you want to cry. Because you weren’t his girl. He was only saying these things because he was tipsy. “Okay. You had your fun, so why don’t you get some sleep?”
His smile fell away. “No,” he muttered, pulling you into his lap in the blink of an eye and putting his face in your neck. “I’m fine right here.”
His lips against your skin had you shivering, and it wasn’t possible to break from his hold. Being this close felt like a dream, but he was tipsy and you had to be the responsible one. “Um… a little help?” you asked.
“Of course.” Thor stepped forward. “Allow me.”
You smiled at the God of Thunder. “Thanks, I…” You stopped when he draped a blanket over you and Bucky. Where did that even come from? “That wasn’t what I-”
“And some water,” he smiled as Bucky nuzzled your neck with a happy moan. You tried not to let that moan turn you on. You had to be good. “Men, let us take our leave.”
“Behave, jerk,” Steve said as Thor shuffled everyone from the room.
“Shut up, punk,” Bucky snarled, nuzzling you again. The lights dimmed, too. It was almost romantic. “Not you, pretty girl. You can say whatever you want.”
You had to laugh. Laughter was better than worrying about what would happen in the morning. “So, I’m your pretty girl?”
“Yep,” he said with a smile. “All mine.”
“Okay, Sarge,” you smiled sadly. “I’m your pretty girl.”
Relaxing in his hold, you could pretend until he was sober that you were.
Tumblr media
Love and thanks for participating in Ficlet Friday! ❤️ And this one may be fun to continue.
417 notes · View notes
just-some-random-blogger · 2 days ago
Text
Tormented Spirit | 14
Part 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
"Is it such a sin to stand up for yourself?" you mutter as tears blur your vision. The way he reacted was visceral, instinctive even. "You never have to stand up for yourself ever again," says Daemon, reaching a hand to you, "come."
Daemon Targaryen x Hightower!Reader | 4k+ | cw: fem!reader, reader has brown hair, wife!reader, twin!Gwayne, arranged/forced marriage, canon divergence, alternate universe, slow burn, DD:DNE, pregnancy, miscarriage, panic/anxiety attacks, suicidal ideation, attempted suicide, daddy issues/child abuse/family problems, mentions/depictions of mental/physical/psychosomatic illness, ye old misogyny, angst, typos, etc.
A/N: as always please consider leaving me a comment/reblog ok. OH AND I NEARLY FORGOT. THANK YOU SO MUCH TO ALL OF THE LOVELY READERS SHO SENT ME INFORMATION ABOUT CPR/MEDIEVAL HEALTHCARE. I LOVE YOU ALL SO MUCH YOU DONT EVEN KNOW. | cross posted on ao3
@arabellasleopardcoat @prettybiching @myllovellybones @ashton-trashton
Tumblr media
You clutch you chest as you walk into your bedroom. You lean back onto the wooden door after closing it and slowly sink to the ground. You gasp for air as a myriad of emotions cut through you.
You stare off into space, reeling from the entire interaction. You start when you hear a knock on the door. You hear the voices of your servants. You turn to the knob, reach up for it, and slowly open it from where you sat.
"Princess?" worried voices call.
Your voice is small, "I'm here."
A servant peeps her head through the small opening and gasps when she sees you. She slinks her way in, and soon does the other one. They both help you up and fuss over you. You tell them you only need help getting dressed, nothing more.
Your servants manage to make you look like a princess after dressing you and fixing your hair. They even paint your lips and cheeks with rouge, making it as though you weren't look so ghastly.
You feel ghastly as you make your way to the maester's ward though. Dread grows with each step you take, thus why you move so sluggish. You only snap out of it when you hear someone call for you.
"AUNT!"
You come alive at the sight of Aegon running over. You find his mother smiling behind him, clutching her belly as she followed after the boy. You crouch down and reach for him.
Aegon giggles as he jumps into your arms, "AUNT!"
You kiss his temple and embrace him fondly, "sȳz ñāqes, ñuha valītsos." Good morning, my boy.
You grunt as you stand with the young prince in your arms. Alicent is soon before you, "good morn," she smiles, though it flattens when she sees your eyes, "sister..."
You shake your head, "it's Daemon."
The queen clenches her jaw.
Aegon finds interest in the jewel on your neck. He takes it in his hand and tries to eat it. You turn to him and shush him, moving his hand away.
"What did he do to you?" your sister asks.
"Not to me," you turn to her, "to my wards."
Alicent knits her brows.
"They..." you sigh. The image of Daemon's bloody face haunts you, "they brawled outside my bedroom."
"What?" she pulls her head back.
"His face was bloody..." your voice shakes, "and... he said things to me-"
"Aunt, cake!" Aegon announces, grabbing your cheeks.
Alicent turns to her son, pushing his hands off you, "darling, mummy said you'll get cake later."
Aegon whines, "cake!"
You turn to Aegon, shushing him momentarily before turning back to Alicent, "I slapped him."
Your sister freezes, a line forming between her brows. She takes a moment before replying, "you slapped Daemon?"
You simply stare at her as Aegon throws his head back and whines, "CAKEEEEE!"
You watch as the boy begins to squirm whilst crying out for cake. You try to calm him, but eventually, Alicent takes him from you. She manages to calm the boy by offering to play with him instead. Aegon scratches his teary eyes, turning to you. He points.
You stroke his head, "I'll play with you later."
He whines, "NOOOOO!"
"My love," Alicent whispers against his cheek, "aunt has to go-"
"NOOO!"
"I just have to go get cake for you, Aegon," you shush him, "you want cake, right?"
Aegon pouts as tears stream down his face.
"Why don't you go play with mummy and aunt will get cake for us?"
Alicent kisses Aegon's tears away and he nods. The boy sighs, "no long."
You nod in understanding, "no, sweetheart. I will not take long."
With that, you leave your nephew and sister, continuing your walk to the maester's ward. When you arrive, your stomach drops as the arguing you hear coming from inside.
When you open the door, the room goes silent. You immediately lock eyes with Daemon who was standing next to your maester.
"Oh, thank the gods," the old man says.
You walk in with knit brows, "what is happening?"
"The prince refuses that I tend to his wounds," the maester says, handing you an iron tray that had both a damp and dry cloth, "he insists only on receiving care for you, my princess."
Of course. You stare at the tray, recalling years ago when he did the same after his tourney, the wordlessly take it. You examine the room, quickly finding your wards sitting on cots.
They stand to attention when you turn to them and nod, "princess."
Daemon feels his hand tremble as you walk towards them.
"Are you two well?"
The twins examine your demeanor before nodding slowly, "yes."
"Have you any injuries?"
"No."
"Good," you nod, "you may leave."
Their eyes widen.
You walk towards Daemon grabbing his arm, "sit."
"Princess?" Erryk asks, "do you mean-"
"Both," you spare them a glance, "both of you may retire."
Daemon turns to them, slowly sitting on the cot.
You turn, "I beg your pardon, maester, but would you do me a favor?"
Erryk is silenced. Arryk feels dread in his stomach as he nods, "we shall away then, my princess."
"How might I serve, princess?" the maester asks.
Daemon watches the twins walk out, awfully pleased with himself, until he feels his head begin to throb.
"Would you please go to the kitchen and request cake be delivered to Aegon?"
The maester is taken aback by the request but otherwise nods, "of course."
"Thank you," you nod, watching him leave.
Daemon does the same.
The moment it's just you and him, he turns to you, finding your eyes are already on him. He clenches his jaw, regretting it when it makes the pain in his nose flare.
Your sigh, walking towards him. You start when he touches your hip.
His lips part as consequences, "I-"
"Don't speak," you take the damp towel and hand him the tray, "I do not wish to speak to you as I tend to your wounds."
Daemon withdraws the hand he had on your hip in lieu of taking the tray. The metal thing felt blistering and heavy. He lowers his head.
"Don't move," you snap, grabbing his chin. When he lifts his head, you quickly retreat your hand, realizing you were about to force his gaze up which would have hurt him. You didn't want to hurt him, regardless of how he made you feel.
Daemon does not think this is why you pull away; he thinks the look of him disgusted you, especially in this state. His grip on the tray tightens.
You could tell his nose was broken from how his eyes were swollen. Many an occasion has this happened to Gwayne. You sigh and shake your head, "you should have let the maester see to your nose at least."
It was strange that now that you were before him, he could barely feel the pain on his face, not because it was gone but because felt it every where, most especially in his chest.
"It's broken," you mutter, placing a hand on his cheek.
Daemon leans back to allow you more access to his face. He so badly wanted to lean into your touch, but he was afraid you'd pull away again. Instead, he closes his eyes, "is it crooked?"
You examine his nose, "no," you trace his bridge with your thumb.
His breath hitches and his skin pricks with goosebumps.
"But a vein must have ruptured from the hit," you say as you wipe the blood off him.
Daemon involuntarily winces.
You immediately pull back, "I-"
He opens his eyes and snatches your hand.
You stare at each other for a long moment.
He brings your hand to his cheek, "think nothing of it," his eyes are watery. His thumb rubs your skin, "do not pull away."
When he releases you, you finish off wiping the red off his skin until all that was left on his face were purple bruises and split skin. You comb his hair back with your fingers and it makes his brows furrow. You sigh, take the tray from him, and set it aside, "I did not mean for that to hurt."
"It didn't," he mutters, watching you go through the objects on the maester's table. You take the ointment and turn back to him. He adds, "I liked it."
You grit your teeth and swipe a dollop of salve on your finger.
Daemon notices your reaction, "are you angry with m-"
"I told you not to speak," you snap for the second time.
His lips part, but only a sigh comes out.
You inhale sharply.
He can feel your hand tremble as you rub the ointment on his wounds. It hurts, not because of the pressure you apply on his skin, but because he knows your anger is the cause of your tremors.
You look him once over after tending to his cuts then examine his body, "anywhere else you're injured, prince?"
"Daor," he mutters, shaking his head, "sepār ñuha prūmia." No, just my heart.
You chuckle dryly at his words, quickly turning away from him to shake your head in disbelief.
Daemon swallows a lump that forms in his throat, "kostilus." Please.
You turn to him, scratching your eyes. The last thing you wanted was to cry in front of him. "Skoros yno?" What of mine?
His eyes follow you as you sit down next to him. He shifts in his spot to face you.
You grip the cot, "gaomagon ao pendagon ñuha prūmia ēza daor ōdrio." You take a deep breath before turning to him. Do you think my heart has no wound?
He sees the tears build in your eyes. He reaches out to wipe it, but you recoil and do it off yourself. He curls his hand into a fist and rests it on his lap. He whispers your name and licks his lips, "it was not my intention."
"Then what was your intention then?" you quip, eyes refusing to leave his though it blurred with tears, "if not to sear holes into my heart?"
What was his intention? What was his intention? Why was it that he found your letters so gut-curling and unseemly? Why was the thought of reading your words while he was seas apart so sickening? He opens his mouth, "I do not know."
You are stunned by his response. It makes you stiffen in your spot. Your stomach sours and your breath hitches, "... you do not even know why you resent me so?"
"I do not resent you," he raises his voice slightly, "but I did bare resentment." He shakes his head, "perhaps for my brother, for your brother, for your father."
You scratch your eyes again. You sigh and nod, "I see."
Daemon's hands flinch.
"So," you knit your brows, "you cast your resentment onto me because..."
His throat tightens though his jaw slacks, "why do you insist upon this?"
"What do you mean?!" you raise.
"You insist to misunderstand me."
"I insist the opposite, you fool!" you snap, coming to a stand, "every day I wrote to you, even after I knew for certain you would not!"
The balm on Daemon's face is washed with the salt from his eyes, "I've read them."
You tense but then you shake your head, "liar."
The word makes him whimper, "last night. I read them all. I read about how you ate cake, and went to the sea, and wrote to Laenor, and-"
"Am I supposed to be impressed?" you blurt, feeling your breath grow short, "those letters were not meant to be read that way."
"But, I know your heart now," he slowly stands.
You laugh, "know my heart!"
"Or the parts you opened up to me," he reaches a hand. He sniffles; it feels like a blade up the nostrils. "If it pleases you, I would write a thousand letters in return."
You scoff, taking a step back, "you would survive three years of silence from me?"
The thought shatters him.
You watch as red drips from his nose to his lips. You do nothing but wait for his response.
He shakes his head, "I would not."
You shake your head and grab the dry towel for him. He takes it and feels his stomach drop when you begin to pace around. The closer you get to the door, the more uneasy he feels. He cannot help himself, "kostilus gaomagon daor henujagon nyke." Please do not leave me.
The thought makes you laugh, so you do. You turn to him, nearly moved to spit at his face. He so brazenly requests such a thing from you when he paid you no heed when you requested the same from him. You do not act beneath yourself though, "iksan daor tetan lēda ao." I am not finished with you.
He does not like the tone with which you speak this, and yet he says, "iksan biare." I am glad.
"Why did you ambush my wards?"
Daemon tenses.
"How did you come into my chambers if they were keeping watch outside?"
He wipes the blood off his lips, "there are secret passages to nearly every room in the castle."
You shrug and cross your arms, "did you attack them because it would be too easy to attack me?"
He pulls his head back, "do not vilify me," he shake his head, "do not presume I would ever atta-"
"YOU ARE MY VILLAIN!" your splintered resolve finally breaks. You unleash your rage by the hurtling your heel at him. Your right shoe misses Daemon by a hair, but your left shoe hits him in the shoulder when he turns to dodge your assault.
You charge at him with a guttural screech, fully intent on battering his body, but he does not let you. He grabs your wrists and easily overpowers you, calling your name out.
Daemon traps you in his arms and in return, you begin kicking him. He yelps when you kick his shin, but does not release you. He shudders as he tightens his arms around you, "kostilus, kostilus keligon. Gīda ilagon, ik—" please, please stop. Calm down, I—
"LET ME GO!" you shriek, exerting all of your strength into elbowing him.
You can't though, his hold on you was too strong. And though he hated that this was how he got to hold you, he could not help the way his face leaned into your nape to breathe in your scent. He weeps against you, begging you to calm down.
And you do, not because you want to, but because you could no longer breathe.
Daemon feels it, the exact moment you tense just to go limp. His hold on you loosens in an instant. It was a mistake because of how you flop forward. His heart leaps into his mouth as he feels your body spasm and gasp for air.
He lays you down on the cot and his eyes go wide at the sight of the veins popping out of your neck. He immediately rubs your chest and frantically calls out your name.
You looked like you were choking. A drowned man in the Stepstones immediately comes to mind.
He takes your jaw and breathes air into your mouth. A string of snot mixed with blood is drawn out between you as he pulls away to examine your face.
He had only seen it once. One of the men from the fleet was found washed up shore. When he was dragged out, they fully intended to bury him, until an Iron Born came forward.
Daemon presses his hands atop your ribs and begins to pump your chest. He does this a few times before pinching your nostrils and breathing into your mouth again. He remembered what the Iron Born called it: the kiss of life. He brings to mind the explanation the Iron Born gave when he had asked how he did it.
And as he did it on you, he could only pray that he remembered it right.
The prince could barely see from how his tears blurred his vision. It looked like you were going grey and whatever he was doing wasn't working. His voice shakes as he blurts, "kostilus, gaomagon daor henujagon nyke!" please, do not leave me.
You eyelids begin to close.
"KOSTILUS," he pumps your chest again, "vestā īlē daor tetan lēda nyke!" He shudders as he wills you to come back to consciousness. PLEASE, you said you were not finished with me!
You feel your lungs deflate. You can't seem to feel anything else.
Daemon grabs your cheeks and breathes into your mouth again, and again, and again. He presses his head to your chest and listens closely to your heart beat. Tears rush down to your skin as he screws his eyes shut. He can't hear anything. He can't hear anything.
He scoops you into you his chest and sobs into you. He mutters your name repeatedly. He cannot seem to do anything else but weep.
He takes your hand, cold and clammy, and squeezes it as he brings it to his mouth to kiss it, "please, please, please, don't leave me."
He sniffles and straightens up. Help. He should call for help. "MAESTER! MAESTER!" He comes to a stand, but his knees are weak and he crumples down to the floor.
A few moments later, a maester from one of the inner offices emerges. Seeing the distraught prince with a bloody nose, he is taken aback, "my prince-"
"HELP HER!" he howls from the floor. He tries to come to a stand, but even his arm gives in and he slips down to the floor. He resigns to his misery and lays on his back, "HELP MY WIFE!"
The maester runs to you, nearly tripping on the legs of the prince.
As Daemon groans helplessly, the maester that had gone to have cake delivered to young prince Aegon arrives. He runs up to the prince, "my prince, what has-"
"My wife is dead, isn't she?" Daemon mumbles through a sob.
The maester stiffens and turns to the other maester with wide eyes, "what has-"
"Her heartbeat is weak," the other maester blurts, "she succumbed to her affliction, no doubt."
The old man walks over Daemon and comes to your side. The one who had inspected you turns to the prince, "rise, your grace. She is not overcome. Her heart persists even in weakness."
Daemon lifts his head and scrambles to his knees. He calls your name, lips wobbling, cheeks wet with sorrow, a red streak trickled down from his nose.
"However," the same maester says as he gives way to Daemon, "I fear there is nothing else we can do but pray her heart keeps persisting." He offers the prince a towel.
He sniffles, opting to wipe his face on his sleeve. He shakes his head, "she will persist. She is not finished with me."
The maesters look at each other. One says, "we shall give you your privacy, Prince Daemon. I shall have the sept pray for her health and strength."
Daemon kneels beside your cot, squeezing one of your hands, "a blanket, maester. She is cold."
"Of course," he offers him the blanket neatly folded on the other cot.
The two maesters leave after Daemon cloaks you with a blanket. He tucks you in and brushes your brown hair away from your face. He sniffles as he looks upon you. Another bout of sobs arrest him.
He rests his head upon your lap, unwanting to put pressure upon your chest or belly. He embraces you as he despairs. His voice his broken as he says your name. He dries his tears on the blanket before coming to a stand.
He finds the maesters, all huddled up and muttering to each other in the office room.
"My prince," one says, walking over, "what is—"
"Is th-ere truly nothing to be done?" his voice cracks, low and pained.
They look at each other for a moment. One replies, "forgive us, your grace, but no."
Daemon makes a pained noise as he sniffles.
The maesters all look upon the troubled prince with pity.
"Right," he wipes his face on his sleeve, "I will bring her to our chambers then, that I may share in her embrace. Perhaps my heat and desperation with strengthen her body."
They nod as Daemon walks off.
The prince gathers you in his arms. You feel lighter than he remembers. He gazes upon your face, thinking of the day he had carried you home from the temple. He remembers your terrible prayer and gulps, "the gods do not grant such cruel things."
He walks down the halls that presently felt haunted. He can barely feel your breathing on his neck. He prays it is because has been thickened from the burns he suffered in the Stepstones.
He stops in his tracks when he sees Alicent with her son lingering in one of the halls. He and her stare at each other heatedly for a good moment. He continues walking.
Alicent turns to Aegon, "my darling, we should go inside."
"No!" Aegon whines, "AUNT!"
Daemon's chest tightens.
Alicent distracts him as Daemon comes closer, "later, my love we will-"
The distraction does not work. Aegon spots you and recognizes you too easily, "AUNT!"
Alicent tries to hold him back, but she can only do so much in her pregnant state.
Daemon stops in his tracks once more as the young boy runs up to him. Aegon, with his tiny hands and big violet eyes, reaches out for you.
Alicent runs over, "Aegon, no!" She pulls him away.
Aegon whines but stops when Daemon says, "issa ēdrure, valītsos." She is sleeping, boy.
Alicent clenches her teeth. Aegon furrows his brows, "ēdrure?" Sleep?
"Kessa," Daemon mutters, "issa olvie ēdrugī." Yes. She is very tired.
Aegon pouts, "cake!"
"Tolī. Ziry teptan ao iā kivio, gōntan ziry daor?" Later. She gave you a promise, did she not?
Aegon blinks at him and points, "sad."
Daemon tenses.
"Mundagon sodjisto ēdrugon." Sad aunt sleeps.
Daemon adjusts you in his arms as he looks off. He hastens in his way back to your shared chambers.
Alicent watches the man walk away with her sister in his arms. A shiver runs down her spine as she begins to think the worst.
Daemon changes you out of your dress and undoes your hair. He tucks you in bed before changing himself. He lights a single candle by the bedside table before lying beside you.
He nuzzles into your neck and throws his leg over yours. He rubs your bare sternum, glad to be able to feel the thumping of your heart.
His stream of tears do not seem to cease. He can now feel every fibre of pain on his face and body. He aches and aches; He aches mostly for you.
He thinks back to your last conversation. He recalls the explanation he owes you, "I did it because you spoke their names in your sleep."
You sigh heavily.
Daemon lifts his head up, hoping you would wake. You do not.
He sighs, wiping his face on his dress shirt and clarifies, "Arryk and Erryk."
He looks upon your form. Your face shines under candlelight. He longs to see it under the light of the sun and moon.
"I cannot bare to know you dream of them," he mutters, propping himself up on one arm, "you moaned their name."
Your arms are already warm but Daemon rubs them still.
"Gods know how I surely moaned your name in my sleep," he sighs, "... as I fucked other women."
You remain unmoving.
"Did they sate you, I wonder?" his throat tightens. He feels a hot tear run down his nose, "... did you moan my name when they fucked you?"
Jealously, anger, and hurt force more tears out of him. He rests his head on your chest, awfully defeated. He clutches the fabric of your nightgown as he laments with his eyes screwed shut.
"Do you dream of me?"
Warmth spreads across his cheek. He feels his snot begin to drip. He moves to wipe his nose, but feels something in the way.
You fool.
His eyes open. His lips part when he realizes your hand is on his cheek. He lifts his head, placing his hand atop yours.
"D—mon."
His breath trembles. He squeezes your hand, "I'm here." He kisses your palm.
Your eyes slowly open.
Daemon's heart skips. He laughs but quickly breaks into a sob.
You can barely see his face in the darkness, but you can feel the way his head shook as he wept. You brush your tears with your thumb and repeat the words Daemon thought he imagined you say, "you fool."
He shudders as he watches you knit your brows.
"I dream only one dream," you whisper. You grunt as you feel your head pound, "and it is neither of my wards or you."
He shifts slightly to better see you, careful to keep your hand on his face. He asks, soft and careful, "what do you dream of?"
He tenses when you pull away. He is about to beg for forgiveness for even asking, but then he realizes you merely wished to sit up. He helps you lean back on the headboard and sits beside you, hands fidgeting with the blanket, for he did not know if you wanted to hold his hand.
You don't. Your hands go to his beaten face. You sigh, "our children."
Daemon's expression slips.
"Alaeric and Alyrie," you add, gently rubbing his cheeks, "it was not Arryk nor Erryk's name I muttered, but theirs."
His hands come atop yours again. His eyes are red with tears.
"They-" your lips tremble, "-they were a moon too early."
The sound of your name spilling from his lips is horrible.
You lower your gaze and slowly pull away from him. You clutch your chest when you feel it begin to tighten. You take your time to draw in deep breaths to calm yourself.
Daemon brushes your hair back and rubs your arms.
You whine when he touches you. You pull away, "please, don't."
It is worse than a kick to the teeth how you move back. He is frantic when you look as though you wanted to leave bed. He calls out your name and immediately begins to apologize, "please. Forgive me. I will not tou-"
"I need to go for a walk," you mutter as you come to a stand.
Daemon immediately springs into action, taking your arm, helping you keep yourself upright. You grip his bicep and point to the chair, "my robe."
He immediately takes your robe and helps you put it on. He proceeds to help you slip your shoes on and you whine at the tightening of your chest. Daemon is frantic, "what is it? What is happening? What do you need?"
You shake your head and sigh, "a walk... just a walk."
Neither of you speak as you walk outside of your room. You saunter down the now dark halls holding Daemon's bicep. His gaze barely leaves you. He is focused only on your conditions.
You feel exhausted, and you turn to the prince, figuring he probably felt the same way, "it's not much farther."
He shakes his head, "where you go, I will follow."
You see the worry on his face. You do not have it in you to try and comfort him. You turn away and rub your chest.
Soon, you arrive to your destination. The gardens are lit up by the light of the stars and the moon. You move past the thick rose bushes and find the fountain that rest behind them.
Daemon is surprised by its existence.
You take notice, "my father had it commissioned for me."
He gasps when you release him and chases after your hand.
You watch as he squeezes you and shake your head, "I will just walk around the fountain, Daemon."
He turns to the said fountain, watching leaves and blossoms flow with the trickling water. He nods, "then so shall I."
Daemon secures your hand on his bicep. You do not argue, "very well."
The two of you walk around the large, rounded stone. Daemon is one again focused only on you. On the other hand, you are solely focused on loosening the tightness in your lungs.
"Will you tell me more about them?"
Them? You didn't not want to talk about them, lest you faint. You reach for a rose bud that fell into the water and fish it out. You take a moment to decide on your answer and end up shaking your head, "another time."
Daemon is disheartened by your response for he did not know if you did not want to speak of your children because of how greatly it hurt or because you simply did not want to speak to him. Still, he nods, "of course."
It does not take long for you to completely circle around the fountain. You look at the flower in your hand, "you do not have to trace all my steps."
"I do."
You turn to him.
His breath hitches.
"Why?"
He momentarily looks at the flower in your hand, "I do not want you to go where I cannot follow."
You stop in your tracks; so does he.
He stares at you, hoping you had something to say.
You don't. You continue walking.
312 notes · View notes
gtgbabie0 · 3 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
{Girlfriend!Vampire!Caitlyn who is addicted to the taste of your blood, nothing else will do}
I got freaky with it. #needthat. !!-18//MDNI-!!
⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆ ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆ ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆ ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆ ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾
Caitlyn Kiramman was a woman of refined taste, down to each thread in her wardrobe to the blood she drinks— type B over A was her usual, then you made the mistake of letting her sink those pretty fangs of hers into your delicate neck… now you were sure she might just bleed you dry.
Honestly, it was your own fault, hair pinned up, pearls resting against your collarbones that were out on display thanks to the cut of your dress— oh the dress, don’t even get her started on the way the satin fabric moulded over your curves. Caitlyn remembers the night, how she kisses along your neck mumbling soft pleas into your skin. “Just a drop dear, please?” as she brushed her tongue over your pulse point, “I’ll be so gentle.”
Then from that day forward, she was completely and utterly hooked.
“Ah!— Mff’Cait, please be gentle.” You whine, fingers curling around her shoulders, trying to pry her away from your neck but she wouldn’t budge for love or money. It would take both Piltover and Zaun to get her to detach herself from you.
“m’sorry, sorry,” she mumbles, a lie, against your blood-slick neck, the warm liquid smudged against your skin— painted all over her chin and lips as her hand cups the back of your head, keeping you in place, fingers tangled in your hair. “Baby, you just taste so sweet.”
Her other hand had creeped up beneath your sleep shirt, cupping your breasts almost desperately as she licks a stripe up along the side of your neck in a feeble attempt to clean you up— but the two puncture holes that here stabbed over your pulse in the shape of her fangs kept oozing that delicious sanguine liquid, Caitlyn groans at the sight, the scent, it all makes her ache.
Then she’s shoving her face back into the crook of your neck, sucking at the two little wounds to collect a mouthful of your hot blood— the taste sends her mind into a heady spiral as she slowly swallows, eyes fluttering close as she feels the liquid slide down her throat. She presses her face further into you as if she was trying to swallow you whole, whimpering as she rocks her hips against you.
The apparent dampness of her lacy panties against your thigh makes you gasp ever so slightly, “Cait?— goodness, is this turning you on?” because it was definitely turning you on.
“What do you think?” She huffs, pressing soothing kisses against the irritated, bitten skin of your neck in a silent apology— half-assed because she’s back at it again not even seconds after, drinking from you almost desperately as she grinds down harder against your thigh.
Her hand makes a curious descent down your body, slipping in between your thighs to brush her fingertips against your underwear— the fabric slick with arousal and she smirks against your cheek, leaving blood stains.
“Oh— do you feel it too my sweet girl?” She coos so lovingly, pulling back only slightly to meet your half-lidded gaze— her hand moving to cup your jaw whilst her other continues to tease over the damp fabric of your panties. “Let me make it up to you, yeah?” a poor excuse to drink more from you hidden behind sultry words.
You take in the sight, her lips painted with your blood that was smeared all over her chin— she offers you a smirk, those pointed teeth glinting underneath the warm light of your bedside lamps as she runs her tongue along them. The throb in both your neck and in between your legs makes your skin tingle and you nod with a breathless, “Okay…” at this point you might just allow her to do anything to you.
“Mm, my good girl.” She giggles a sound that almost sweetens the situation as she trails kisses along your jaw, back down your neck and to her food source where she begins to feed once more on your crimson blood— her fingers slowly circling your clit whilst her hips rock against your thigh, desperate and wanting.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆ ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆ ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆ ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆ ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾
these arcane women are turning me into a whore!
364 notes · View notes
elryuse · 2 days ago
Text
Post Ceremony Awards
Giselle X Male Reader
Tags : Idol Girlfriend, Kissing, Cowgirl, Lots and lots of Sex, Temptation
Words : 3,2k
Tumblr media
This is a Commission for My Friend @dav1233555 on Tumblr. Hope you liked it buddy.
The soft hum of the city outside was drowned out by the faint sound of heels clicking against the marble floor. Giselle’s delicate yet hurried footsteps echoed through the empty hallway as she approached the door, her heart racing with a mix of exhaustion and excitement. The award show had been a whirlwind—flashing cameras, blinding lights, and the constant pressure to smile even when her feet felt like they were about to give out. But now, all she wanted was him.
Y/N.
Her safe haven. Her escape from the chaos of being an idol. She fumbled with the keys for a moment, her hands trembling slightly from the adrenaline still coursing through her veins. Finally, the door clicked open, and she stepped inside, greeted by the warm, dim lighting of their shared apartment.
“Y/N?” she called out softly, her voice carrying a hint of playfulness as she kicked off her heels and let them clatter to the floor. There was no immediate response, just the faint sound of sizzling coming from the kitchen. A smile tugged at her lips as she padded toward the source of the noise, her hips swaying ever so slightly in her form-fitting dress.
There he was, standing by the stove, his back turned to her as he stirred something that smelled absolutely divine. His broad shoulders relaxed under the casual shirt he wore, and Giselle couldn’t help but admire how effortlessly handsome he looked, even in such a simple moment. She leaned against the doorway, crossing her arms as she watched him, a mischievous glint in her eyes.
“Did you miss me?” she purred, her voice dripping with teasing affection.
Y/N turned around, his face lighting up the moment he saw her. “Of course I did,” he said, setting the spoon down and wiping his hands on a towel. “How was the show? You look… stunning, as always.”
Giselle smirked, stepping closer until she was just inches away from him. “It was exhausting,” she admitted, her fingers lightly trailing down his chest. “But seeing you makes it all worth it.”
His breath hitched as her touch sent a shiver through him. He could feel the heat radiating off her body, the intoxicating scent of her perfume enveloping him. Before he could say anything, she closed the distance between them, her lips crashing against his in a kiss that was equal parts desperate and passionate. Y/N’s hands instinctively found her waist, pulling her closer as their tongues danced together, exploring every inch of each other’s mouths.
Giselle moaned softly into the kiss, her fingers tangling in his hair as she pressed herself against him. The fabric of her dress felt too constricting, too much of a barrier between them. She pulled away just enough to whisper against his lips, “I need you. Now.”
Y/N didn’t need to be told twice. In one swift motion, he lifted her off her feet, her legs wrapping around his waist as he carried her to the living room. He carefully set her down on the couch, his eyes never leaving hers as he began to undress her, peeling away the layers of designer fabric until she was left in nothing but her lingerie. His gaze darkened with desire as he took in the sight of her, his hands trembling slightly as he traced the curves of her body.
“You’re perfect,” he murmured, his voice rough with need.
Giselle’s cheeks flushed at the compliment, but she didn’t have time to respond before he leaned down to capture her lips once more. His hands roamed over her skin, igniting a fire that burned hotter with every touch. She arched her back as his fingers dipped beneath the lace of her panties, finding her already wet and eager for him.
“Y/N,” she gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders as he teased her sensitive folds. “Please…”
He didn’t make her beg for long. With a growl of approval, he stripped off his own clothes, his erection springing free as he positioned himself between her thighs. Giselle reached down to guide him inside her, her breath hitching as he slid into her warmth, filling her completely.
They moved together in perfect harmony, their bodies melding as if they were made for each other. Giselle’s head fell back against the couch as Y/N’s thrusts grew more frantic, each one sending waves of pleasure through her entire body. She wrapped her legs tighter around him, urging him deeper, harder.
“Fuck, Y/N,” she moaned, her voice breaking as the pressure built inside her. “Don’t stop… please don’t stop…”
He buried his face in the crook of her neck, his breaths coming in ragged gasps as he chased his own release. The sound of their skin slapping together filled the room, mingling with their muffled cries of pleasure. And then, with one final, powerful thrust, they both came undone, collapsing into each other’s arms as the world around them faded away.
For a moment, there was nothing but the sound of their breathing and the steady rhythm of their hearts beating in sync. Giselle nuzzled against Y/N’s chest, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on his skin as she basked in the afterglow.
“Let’s stay like this forever,” she whispered, her voice barely audible.
Y/N chuckled softly, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. “As long as you want, princess.”
But just as they were beginning to drift off, the sound of the front door opening jolted them awake. Giselle’s eyes widened as she realized what time it was—the rest of the members must have come home.
“Shit,” she hissed, scrambling to grab her dress and pull it back on. Y/N quickly followed suit, throwing on his clothes just as Karina, Winter, and Ningning walked into the living room.
Their eyes immediately zeroed in on the disheveled state of the couch—and the unmistakable flush on Giselle’s cheeks.
“What were you two doing?” Winter asked, her tone laced with amusement as she raised an eyebrow.
Giselle laughed nervously, trying to play it cool. “Nothing! Just… catching up after the show.”
Karina and Ningning exchanged knowing glances, clearly not buying it, but they didn’t push further. Instead, they plopped down on the other side of the couch, stealing bites of the food Y/N had prepared earlier.
As they ate and chatted, Giselle leaned back against Y/N’s chest, feeling more content than she had in weeks. Despite the chaos of her life, moments like this made everything worth it.
But deep down, she knew this wasn’t the end. Not even close.
And as she glanced up at Y/N, a sly smile playing on her lips, she wondered just how far they could take things…
Giselle’s fingers traced lazy circles on Y/N’s thigh under the table as the other members chatted animatedly about the award show. Winter was recounting a particularly funny moment backstage, her laughter echoing through the room, while Karina and Ningning were fully immersed in their video game, controllers clicking furiously.
But Giselle couldn’t focus on any of it. Her mind was still replaying the way Y/N had touched her earlier, the way his hands had lingered on her skin, possessive yet tender. She glanced at him from under her lashes, her lips curving into a mischievous smile.
He knew exactly what she wanted.
“Hey,” she whispered, leaning closer to him, her breath warm against his ear. “I think I left something upstairs… come help me find it?”
Y/N raised an eyebrow, clearly catching her drift. He glanced around the room—the girls were too preoccupied to notice anything amiss. Without a word, he nodded, standing up casually.
“Be right back,” he said, though no one was really paying attention.
Giselle followed him up the stairs, her heels clicking softly against the wooden steps. The moment they reached the hallway, she grabbed his hand and pulled him into the bedroom, shutting the door quietly behind them.
The air between them crackled with tension as she turned to face him, her back pressed against the door. Her eyes darkened, her lips parting slightly as she tilted her head up to meet his gaze.
“You owe me,” she murmured, her voice dripping with promise. “From earlier.”
Y/N didn’t need any more encouragement. He stepped forward, closing the distance between them in one swift motion. His hands found her waist, pulling her flush against him as his lips crashed onto hers. The kiss was hungry, desperate, filled with all the pent-up frustration they’d been holding back downstairs.
Giselle moaned softly into his mouth, her fingers tangling in his hair as she deepened the kiss. She could feel his hardness pressing against her, and it sent a jolt of heat straight to her core.
“Fuck me,” she breathed when they finally broke apart, her chest heaving. “Right now.”
Y/N didn’t hesitate. He spun her around, pinning her against the door as his hands slid down her body, gripping her hips tightly. His lips trailed down her neck, leaving a trail of fiery kisses that made her gasp.
“Quiet,” he warned, his voice low and rough. “Unless you want them to hear.”
Giselle bit her lip, nodding as she reached behind her to undo the clasp of her dress. It fell to the floor in a pool of silk, leaving her in nothing but her lingerie. Y/N’s eyes raked over her body, and she could see the hunger in his gaze.
“Take it off,” she demanded, her voice trembling with anticipation.
He obeyed, his hands trembling slightly as he unhooked her bra and slipped off her panties. She stepped out of them, completely bare before him, and the look in his eyes made her shiver.
“You’re so fucking beautiful,” he muttered, his hands roaming over her curves, savoring every inch of her.
Giselle reached for his belt, fumbling with the buckle as impatience gnawed at her. She needed him inside her, now. When she finally freed him from his pants, she gasped at the size of him, her body already aching with need.
“Hurry,” she whispered, turning around and bracing herself against the door.
Y/N didn’t need to be told twice. He lined himself up with her entrance, his hands gripping her hips as he pushed into her slowly, letting her adjust to him. Giselle’s nails dug into the wood of the door as she let out a stifled moan, her body trembling with pleasure.
“Don’t hold back,” she breathed, pushing back against him. “Fuck me like you mean it.”
That was all the encouragement he needed. Y/N gripped her hips tighter, thrusting into her with a force that made her cry out. Each movement was deep, deliberate, hitting all the right spots as her moans grew louder, more unrestrained.
“Shh,” he reminded her, though his own breathing was ragged, his self-control slipping.
But Giselle couldn’t help it. The pleasure was overwhelming, each thrust sending waves of ecstasy through her body. She bit down on her hand to muffle her cries, but they still escaped, soft and breathy, filling the room.
Downstairs, Karina paused mid-game, glancing up at the ceiling. “Do you guys hear that?” she asked, her brow furrowed.
Ningning tilted her head, listening. “Sounds like… I don’t know. A cat or something?”
Winter snorted. “In this apartment? Doubt it.”
Karina shrugged, returning to the game. “Probably just the neighbors.”
Upstairs, Giselle was far past caring. She rocked back against Y/N, matching his rhythm as their bodies moved together in perfect sync. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, mingling with their gasps and moans.
“Harder,” she begged, her voice barely above a whisper. “Please.”
Y/N obliged, his thrusts becoming rougher, more urgent. He leaned over her, his chest pressed against her back as his lips found her shoulder, biting down lightly. The sensation sent a jolt of pleasure through her, and she arched her back, pushing herself further onto him.
“God, you feel so good,” he groaned, his voice strained.
Giselle smiled to herself, reveling in the way he was falling apart for her. She reached back, tangling her fingers in his hair as she guided him closer, urging him on.
“I’m close,” she whispered, her walls tightening around him. “So close…”
Y/N kissed her neck, his breathing uneven. “Come for me,” he urged, his voice thick with desire.
And she did. Pleasure ripped through her body like a tidal wave, her vision going white as she cried out, muffling the sound in her hand. Y/N wasn’t far behind, his thrusts growing erratic as he buried himself deep inside her, spilling himself with a groan.
For a moment, they stayed like that, their bodies pressed together, both trembling from the intensity of it all. Then Y/N pulled away slowly, helping her turn around to face him.
Giselle looked up at him, her cheeks flushed, her lips swollen from kissing. She reached up, brushing a strand of hair from his forehead as she smiled.
“You’re amazing,” she whispered, her voice hoarse.
Y/N chuckled, pressing a soft kiss to her lips. “You’re not so bad yourself.”
They stayed there for a few minutes, basking in the afterglow, until the sound of laughter from downstairs brought them back to reality.
“We should probably get dressed,” Y/N said reluctantly, though his hands still lingered on her waist.
Giselle pouted playfully. “Do we have to?”
He laughed, shaking his head. “Unless you want to explain why we’re naked when they inevitably come looking for us.”
She sighed, stepping away from him to retrieve her dress. As they got dressed, she couldn’t help but glance at him, a sly smile playing on her lips.
“You know,” she said, smoothing out her dress, “we could always sneak back up here later…”
Y/N smirked, pulling her into his arms once more. “Are you trying to kill me?”
Giselle giggled, leaning up to kiss him again. “Maybe.”
The soft hum of conversation and clinking silverware filled the apartment as the group gathered around the dining table. Y/N had outdone himself with the meal—sizzling bulgogi, steaming kimchi jjigae, and perfectly seasoned japchae adorned the table. The aroma wafted through the air, mingling with the lingering tension that seemed to hang just beneath the surface. Giselle sat close to Y/N, her fingers occasionally brushing his under the table, a secret smile playing on her lips whenever their eyes met.
Karina was the first to break the casual chatter. She leaned forward, her chopsticks hovering over her plate, her sharp gaze darting between Giselle and Y/N. “So… how long have you two been sneaking around?” she asked, her tone light but laced with suspicion.
Giselle froze mid-bite, her eyes widening for a split second before she recovered, her lips curling into an amused smirk. She set her chopsticks down deliberately, leaning back in her chair. “Sneaking around? Who said anything about sneaking?”
Winter snorted, rolling her eyes. “Oh, come on, Giselle. We’re not blind. You’ve been glowing like a neon sign since we got home. And don’t think we didn’t notice how long it took you two to ‘help clean up’ earlier.”
Ningning giggled into her hand, clearly enjoying the sudden shift in the room’s energy. “Yeah, and let’s not forget the very loud thud against the bedroom door. What were you doing, redecorating?”
Y/N felt his cheeks burn, but Giselle remained unfazed. She tilted her head, her expression turning almost predatory as she glanced at the others. “Well, if you’re so curious, why don’t you just ask? I’m sure Y/N wouldn’t mind sharing… details,” she purred, her voice dripping with mischief.
The table fell silent for a moment, the weight of her words sinking in. Karina’s jaw dropped slightly, while Winter’s eyes narrowed, a flicker of something unreadable crossing her face. Ningning choked on her sip of water, coughing loudly as she tried to regain her composure.
“Sharing?” Karina finally managed, her voice higher-pitched than usual. “You mean… you’d actually… share him?”
Giselle shrugged lazily, reaching for her glass of wine. “I mean, if the offer’s tempting enough, I might consider it.” She took a slow sip, her eyes never leaving Karina’s. “But let’s be real—you’d have to give me a damn good reason. And maybe throw in a bet or two. I’m not giving him away for free.”
Y/N nearly choked on his food, coughing loudly as he tried to process what he’d just heard. He turned to Giselle, his brows furrowed in disbelief. “Uh… excuse me? Am I a prize now?”
She reached over, patting his cheek affectionately. “Of course not, baby. You’re my prize. But if they want a taste…” She trailed off, her grin widening as she looked back at the others. “Well, let’s just say they’ll have to work for it.”
Winter leaned forward, her elbows resting on the table, her gaze locked on Giselle. “What kind of bet are we talking about here?”
Giselle tapped her chin thoughtfully, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Hmm… how about this? Whoever wins the next round of whatever game we decide gets to spend some… quality time with Y/N. Nothing too crazy, of course. Just enough to make it interesting.”
Ningning let out a squeak, her face turning bright red. “Giselle! You can’t be serious!”
“Oh, I’m dead serious,” Giselle replied, her tone unwavering. She leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms over her chest. “But hey, if you’re not up for it, no hard feelings. More for me.”
Karina’s eyes narrowed, a competitive glint flashing in them. “Fine. Let’s do it. Winner takes all.”
Winter smirked, nodding in agreement. “You’re on. But don’t cry when I win.”
Ningning hesitated for a moment before raising her hand tentatively. “Um… can I sit this one out? This feels… weird.”
Giselle chuckled, shaking her head. “Nope. You’re in this now, Ning. No backing out.”
Y/N stared at the scene unfolding before him, feeling both flustered and oddly intrigued. He cleared his throat, trying to interject. “Uh, shouldn’t I have a say in this?”
All four pairs of eyes turned to him, and Giselle grinned wickedly. “Don’t worry, babe. You’ll love it. Trust me.”
Before he could respond, Karina stood up, slamming her hands on the table. “Alright, enough talk. Let’s play. But I’m warning you, Giselle—I’m not losing.”
Giselle’s grin widened, her confidence unshaken. “We’ll see about that.”
The group quickly cleared the table, moving to the living room where they decided on a game of truth or dare—with a twist. Each dare would be designed to push boundaries, and every truth would dig deep into secrets none of them had dared to share before.
As the game began, the tension in the room grew thicker, the air electric with anticipation. Y/N found himself caught in the middle, his heart racing as he watched the girls strategize and flirt openly, their competitive sides taking over.
When it was Winter’s turn, she spun the bottle, and it landed squarely on Y/N. Her lips curled into a sly smile as she leaned forward. “Truth or dare?” she asked, her voice low and sultry.
Y/N swallowed hard, glancing at Giselle, who simply raised an eyebrow, encouraging him to choose. “Uh… dare?”
Winter’s smile widened. “Good choice. I dare you to kiss the person you find most attractive in this room… besides Giselle.”
The room went silent, and Y/N’s eyes darted between Karina, Winter, and Ningning, his pulse quickening. He could feel Giselle’s gaze on him, watching intently, waiting to see how he’d handle the situation.
He took a deep breath, his mind racing. The stakes were high, and the tension was palpable. As he moved closer to make his choice, the sound of Giselle’s voice cut through the silence, smooth and commanding.
“Careful, Y/N. Choose wisely…”
- To Be Continued -
343 notes · View notes
muniimyg · 1 day ago
Text
*ੈ✩‧₊˚ SUPERNOVA // JJK ੈ✩‧₊˚
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
01 | 02 | ♡ 03
— stuck in an unspoken love triangle, oc and jungkook face the end of it all
Tumblr media
au/genre:
mean girl au
love triangle
childhood friends to lovers
note: omg ! the end <3
//
jungkook had a plan. 
he was going to show you around the new exhibit, confess, and ask to be your boyfriend. his entire life, he waited for signs and for the perfect time—only for him to realize that there will never be a moment where bells ring and tell him; now. 
no. 
you see, after all this time—for his entire life—you have been the quiet. 
his quiet. 
all his life, it’s like his eyes only focused on you. everything and everyone around him was blurry and the only real clarity he had in his life was art and you… and as corny as it is; that’s what you are to him entirely. 
art. 
from your pottery, to the way you look, and to the way you simple are—you are his favourite masterpiece. 
the canvas gallery is where you two ran around as kids, amazed at all the pieces other artists made. so, it only made sense that this would be the place where he kicks his anxiety in the ass and finally fucking goes for it. 
so, he waited. 
and waited. 
…. and waited.
and right when he was about to call you—
hana showed up. 
she grabbed his arm and yapped all about how excited she is to be here with him. to that, jungkook shook off her grip and stepped away.
...
“what are you doing here?”
“___ gave me her ticket—”
“fuck that. hana, why do you always do this? why do you always take things from ___?”
with distant yet jealous eyes, hana replied; “because she has better things than me. i like her things. is it so wrong to like her things?” 
“are you insane?”
“maybe.” hana scoffed. “i don’t get it. what does she have that i don’t? we grew up together and did everything together—yet, it’s like… i’m not even half of her.”
“because you aren’t.” he growled. “you hate ___, right?”
silence. 
“that’s okay,” jungkook exhaled. “cos i fucking hate you. with all my being. ever since you blew out ___’s 14th birthday candles. ever since you always kissed the guys she was into. ever since her pottery business bloomed and you accidently knocked over a piece she was working on for two months. god, hana. i have and will always hate you.”
“shit, jungkook. is that it? are you done—”
“no,” he sighed. “i will never be done hating you for taking every opportunity to turn anything good for ___ into something bad. you want to play mean girl? fine by me. let’s fucking play. get this through your fucking head; i will never be yours but i will forever be ___'s."
...
jungkook gave you time.
partly because he was mad—mad that you gave hana your ticket so easily, mad at how quickly you folded like you always do. but mostly, because he knows how you are in moments like this. you don’t talk. you retreat, giving yourself space to breathe, to think. he hopes you’re using the time to clear your head, making space for him.
by the third week of awkward text exchanges—his dry "good night" met with your overly polite “you too"—and no more nightly facetime calls where he fell asleep to your voice, jungkook snaps.
he gets into his car and drives to your studio.
the late afternoon light spills through the frosted windows as he parks outside. his stomach twists at the sight of the closed sign hanging on the door, but the faint hum of a song playing inside tells him you’re there. jungkook knocks, loud and insistent.
for a moment, he worries you won’t answer.
that you’ll pretend not to hear him or let the music drown him out. but then, he hears the soft shuffle of slippers and the click of the lock.
when the door creaks open, you’re there.
cheeks flushed from the warmth of the studio, hair tied back messily, and streaks of dried clay smudged across your forearms. your apron is dusted in powdery beige, a damp hand towel clutched in your fingers.
“jungkook—”
he doesn’t let you finish.
his name on your lips is enough to tip him over the edge. stepping forward, he pushes the door shut behind him and closes the space between you in one fluid motion.
your back hits the sink behind you with a soft thud, the cool porcelain biting through the thin fabric of your apron. his hands find your waist first, firm and grounding, as though he’s anchoring himself to you.
“w-what are you—”
“i can’t do this anymore,” he mutters, his voice low and trembling, the words spilling out as though they’ve been trapped inside for years.
he shifts closer, one hand leaving your waist to cradle your jaw. his thumb grazes your cheek, where a smear of dried clay clings to your skin. you’re so warm, and so unbearably soft that it makes his chest ache. his other hand brushes against the edge of your apron, his knuckles bumping against the damp streaks of clay still drying on your fingers.
“jungkook—” you try again, but your voice falters when he leans in. his forehead brushes yours, and he’s so close you can see the strain in his jaw, the tension pulling at the corners of his mouth.
“i’ve had enough, ___,” he breathes, his voice trembling with something between desperation and exhaustion. “i’m tired of bending backwards to see you. i'm tired of people standing in front of you and i'm sick of you letting them. most of all, i’m tired of waiting for the right time. i—i’ve been in love with you since we were seven, and you know that.”
his hand leaves your cheek to tuck a stray piece of hair behind your ear, his fingers trembling slightly as they linger there. “i haven’t done much to hide it, have i? i'm sorry. i've been a coward but... maybe i never did anything because i always knew how you felt about me too.”
your hands tighten on the towel, the wet clay squelching under your fingers. you glance down, unable to meet his gaze, but he doesn’t let you escape.
“look at me,” he pleads softly, tilting your chin upward until your eyes lock with his. the raw intensity in his stare steals the air from your lungs.
“please, ___... i'm fucking begging to you see me through this,” he whispers, his voice breaking as he leans his forehead against yours again. “i'm begging you to take my heart and mold it yours.”
and that’s exactly what you do.
your hands tremble, damp with clay and nerves, as you reach for him. you cradle his jaw gently, your thumbs brushing over the faint stubble along his cheeks.
then you kiss him.
jungkook freezes at first, his breath hitching in surprise, but it takes only a heartbeat before he softens. his lips move against yours, slow and deep, like he’s memorizing every second of this moment.
he’s hesitant—his hands stay planted on your waist, his grip cautious, almost shy. but when you sigh against him, his restraint snaps. his fingers curl into the fabric of your apron as he steps closer, pressing his body firmly against yours.
he bends his knees slightly, his arms sliding down to wrap around your thighs. with a quiet grunt, he lifts you effortlessly, settling you on the edge of the sink. your legs part instinctively, making room for him to step closer, his body slotting perfectly between yours.
you gasp softly as his hands find the back of your thighs, pulling you flush against him. your fingers slip into his hair, still streaked with clay, and he laughs quietly against your lips at the mess you're making.
his laugh fades quickly, replaced by a deep hum as he kisses you harder, with more certainty. the kiss grows messy, your breaths mingling and the faint taste of salt lingering between you.
when he finally pulls back, his lips are swollen, and his eyes search yours with an intensity that makes your heart stutter. he doesn’t move far—his forehead rests against yours, his nose brushing yours as his fingers trace small circles on your thighs.
“so…” he whispers, his lips curling into a boyish grin as his gaze flicks to your apron, your hands still smeared with clay. “about that mug?”
192 notes · View notes
jjungkookislife · 1 day ago
Text
Third Time's the Charm
Tumblr media
pairing: ex-boyfriend!jungkook x ex-gilfriend!reader
genre: crack, exes to lovers
summary: Jungkook will do whatever it takes to get you back.
wc: 727
warnings: funeral, some cursing, some hitting
date: January 4, 2025
Tumblr media
“You know he’s faking it again, right?” Jimin whispers as he looks around the room of tearful actors. He tugs at the black tie around his neck. His shoes squeak on the linoleum and his suit bunches on the chair as he turns to look at you.
“What if he’s not?” You hiss in response as you sniffle, wiping your nose with a tissue. The black dress you’re wearing itches, and you’re upset it's the third time you’ve had to throw it on for a funeral. Jungkook’s funeral.
“Don’t you find it weird that his mom isn’t here?” Jimin asks with a raised brow as he notes the absence of the older woman. 
“He wouldn’t do this a third time,” you respond, but as you look around the funeral home, you notice the lack of family and friends. 
“I’m gonna go steal the chocolate chip cookies from the kitchen. Come get me when it’s over,” Jimin says as he adjusts his tie. “And don’t fuck him in the casket like last time.”
“Hey!” You gasp, smacking his bicep repeatedly. “I told you that in confidence!”
“And now we’re back here,” Jimin scoffs. “I’m sure he’s getting a discount. He’s even got the same casket. It’s a sham, babe.”
“Go steal the cookies,” you huff as you wipe a tear from your eyes. “Get the fudge brownies, too.”
“On it!” Jimin grins, kissing your cheek before he steps out of the room and heads toward the kitchen, already familiar with the funeral home’s layout. 
When you look forward, Jungkook is sitting up holding the top of the casket, a frown on his face. 
“You brought another man to my funeral?” Jungkook asks, pouting. 
Bolting up from your seat, you stomp your way over to him, smacking him with your purse. 
“Really, Jungkook?!” You scream as the actors disperse. 
“Ow! Baby, that hurts!”
“Get your ass out of there! I had to take half the day off work to come here again!” You hit him again with your purse.
Jungkook chuckles, wiggling his dark eyebrows. “You took time off work for me?”
“Jungkook!”
“Okay, okay!” He exclaims as he gets out of the casket with practiced ease.  
“I just wanted you to come see me,” he explains. You roll your eyes as you walk away from him, noting the way the lobby has cleared. You’re sure the only one left in the building is Jimin stealing milk and cookies from the kitchen. 
“Why didn’t you just send me an email like last time?”
“Because you blocked me on it, even the email you use for shopping,” Jungkook pouts. His doe eyes nearly get you.
You pinch the bridge of your nose and huff out a breath. “I can’t keep doing this, Jungkook.”
“I know,” Jungkook nods. “It’ll be different this time. I promise. Besides, I can’t afford another funeral.”
“Jungkook!”
Jungkook’s eyes widen as he spins around to the entrance. 
“Mama Jeon,” you grin slyly. “How lovely to see you.”
“Thank you for calling me, sweetheart. I see my son is up to his shenanigans again,” she sighs as she stomps her way to Jungkook, grabbing him by the ear. Jungkook bends down, whining.
“You called my mom?” he asks, astounded.
“I did.” you cross your arms over your chest. “I had to make sure she knew what you were up to.”
“She’s gonna kill me!” Jungkook frowns as he scrolls through his contacts on his phone.
“Suits you right,” you grumble as you head for the door.
“Baby, wait!” Jungkook calls after you just as he tries to escape his mother’s hold. It’s no use, she holds him by the ear, scolding him as she drags him to the casket. She shoves his face into it, screaming about the heart attack she nearly had when she pulled up to the building. She was rabid as she swung her purse and knocked down the large photo of Jungkook on the stand beside the casket.
You giggle as you head for the exit.
Jimin runs towards you, hands full of Ziploc baggies holding the desserts.
“Run, bitch!” He cackles. “The staff caught me!”
You make a run for it as the staff chase after you. You laugh when you speed out of the parking lot, tires screeching to announce your departure.
You unblock Jungkook later that night.
Come over tonight.
Tumblr media
175 notes · View notes
beloveds-embrace · 1 day ago
Note
NORTHERN DUKE KÖNIG STEALING DUCHESS PRICE PT 2 !! Where he finally puts his plans into action and maybe gets a moment alone with the duchess and confesses his feelings and maybe she tells him she's been wanting an escape because she's been trapped in a loveless marriage and has lost hope on John ever loving her so she's 100% on board with his plan. Maybe König even tells her that he doesn't believe in the rumors of her being barren, that he thinks it's John whose infertile only for the duchess to reveal she hasn't slept with John at all and idk maybe Konig becomes angry with how neglected she's been and makes an intense vow to never leave her unsatisfied.. mentally, emotionally, physically 😏.
The garden was silent beneath the heavy cloak of snow, save for the crunch of your boots as you followed Duke König down the winding path. Lanterns lit the walkway, their golden glow casting long shadows against the frost-kissed hedges and frozen roses.
It was beautiful. Quiet. Safe.
But your pulse pounded in your ears. König hadn’t spoken since he’d asked you to walk with him, and the weight of his silence filled the space between you like smoke.
You stopped beside a stone bench, your breath curling in the cold air. “Your Grace?”
He turned sharply at the sound of your voice, his pale blue eyes catching the light and glowing like ice under a full moon. For the first time, you saw something raw there- uncertainty, vulnerability, and something far more dangerous simmering beneath the surface.
“I cannot keep this to myself any longer, Duchess,” He said, voice low and rough.
Your lips parted, but he stepped closer, towering over you with a presence that stole your breath.
“I have tried to resist it,” König continued. “To be honorable, to keep my distance- but it is impossible when every moment apart from you feels like torment.” His gloved hand brushed your cheek, hesitant and reverent, as though he thought you might disappear if he touched you too firmly.
You shivered, not from the cold, but from the intensity in his gaze.
“Your Grace…”
“Tell me I am not mad,” he pleaded, soft and fervent. “Tell me I am not imagining this connection between us.”
Tears burned at the corners of your eyes, and your throat tightened. “You’re not.” You whispered.
Relief washed over him like a crashing wave, but it didn’t temper the fire in his eyes. He cupped your face with both hands, his calloused thumbs brushing over your skin as if memorizing the very shape of you.
“Then come with me,” he said fiercely. “Let me take you away from all of this.”
Your breath hitched, eyes wide. “You mean… leave John?”
His lips curled in frustration. “A man who does not deserve you,” he snapped. “Who parades you around as a trophy while the world whispers lies about you. Who neglects you so cruelly that you-” He stopped, exhaling sharply as if the thought pained him. “You deserve more.”
You swallowed, your voice trembling. Even if you wanted to, you couldn’t hold back the next words that poured out. How many nights have you spent in the aching loneliness of your bedroom, aware that your husband merely tolerated you out of necessity and nothing else?
“I know.”
König froze, searching your face. “You… know?”
You nodded, tears finally spilling down your cheeks. “I’ve wanted to escape for so long. I just… I didn’t think anyone would ever care enough to take me away.”
His expression twisted, anguished and furious. “Care enough?” he repeated, dangerous. “I would burn kingdoms for you.”
A sob broke from your throat, and before you could stop yourself, you leaned into him, letting him pull you into the warmth of his embrace. His arms wrapped around you tightly, as if he could shield you from the world. There was something so delightful, so safe, in the way he held you so wholly- hiding you in his arms from all the world.
“But what if the rumors are true?” you whispered against his chest, saying aloud the doubts that have started to take root in your mind from hearing all the rumors swirling about you. “What if I can’t give you the future you want? What if I can’t give you children?”
König pulled back just enough to look into your eyes, his hands bracketing your face. “I don’t believe the rumors,” he said firmly. “Not for a second. It is Price who is unworthy- he is the one who has failed you, mein Liebe, not the other way around.”
You shook your head, a bitter laugh escaping you. “He hasn’t failed me because we’ve never even tried.”
König stilled, his eyes narrowing. “What do you mean?”
You looked away, ashamed. “We’ve never lain together. Not once.”
The silence that followed was deafening.
König’s hands dropped to his sides, his shoulders trembling with barely contained rage. “Not once?”
You flinched at the venom in his tone, but when you looked back at him, there was no anger directed at you- only heartbreak.
“He’s treated you like this?” König growled. “As though you are unworthy of his attention, his affection? Like a possession to be displayed but never cherished?”
The tears were freely flowing now, and no verbal confirmation was needed.
A guttural sound rumbled in König’s chest, his fury barely leashed. “He has neglected you. Deprived you.” His voice dropped, dangerously soft. “I swear to you, I will never make that mistake.”
You blinked up at him, startled.
He stepped closer, his presence alone overwhelming. “I will never leave you unsatisfied- mentally, emotionally, or physically.” His voice was a vow, sharp and unyielding, not allowing any space for doubt. “You will never have to wonder if you are loved, worshiped.”
The heat in his words sent a shiver down your spine, but you didn’t step away. If anything, you leaned closer, tearful eyes wide.
“Say you’ll come with me,” König urged, his thumb brushing away your tears. “Say you’ll let me take you away from this emptiness and give you the life you deserve. Be my Duchess.”
Your breath caught. This was a horrible decision- you couldn’t imagine what would be said about you, about König, what your parents might do, what John might do-
“Yes.”
König didn’t wait. His lips crashed against yours, fierce and desperate, as though he’d been holding himself back for far too long. You melted into him, clutching at his coat as he deepened the kiss, claiming you with every stroke and sigh.
When he finally pulled away, his breath was ragged, and his eyes burned with promise.
“Two days from now,” he said. “I will send that Narr your divorce papers, and I will take you away from this nightmare.”
And for the first time in years, hope bloomed in your chest.
214 notes · View notes
margeoww · 3 days ago
Text
Strong Enough for You
back to my masterlist
pairing: percy jackson x gf!reader
summary: being in a relationship with Percy Jackson means adventure, danger, and plenty of moments to admire his heroism. But what you love most? His quiet moments of vulnerability—and, of course, those arms that could rival the gods themselves.
a/n: okay guys, just look at him. I just wanted to write something related to this wonderful pic.
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
It wasn’t a secret, not really. Everyone at Camp Half-Blood had noticed Percy’s physical transformation over the years—his strength wasn’t just in his bravery or his loyalty; it was evident in the way he moved, the way he carried himself. And you? Well, you had front-row seats to it all.
Sitting on the steps of the Big House one sunny afternoon, you watched Percy from a distance as he helped the younger campers set up for capture the flag. His orange camp shirt clung to his shoulders, and his biceps flexed as he effortlessly lifted a heavy crate of shields.
—Are you even listening to me? —Annabeth’s voice broke through your daydream.
You blinked, turning to your best friend, who was smirking knowingly. —What?
Annabeth crossed her arms. —I was saying that Percy’s been showing off a little more lately. And judging by the way you’re staring, I think I know why.
Heat rushed to your cheeks. —I wasn’t staring.
Annabeth raised an eyebrow. —Sure, you weren’t. Look, you’ve been together for a year now. He’s obviously just as smitten with you as you are with him. Maybe it’s time to tell him how much you appreciate his hard work.
Later that evening, you found Percy by the campfire, absentmindedly poking at the flames with a stick. He looked up as you approached, his face lighting up in that way that always made your heart skip a beat.
—Hey. —he said, scooting over to make room for you. —How was your day?
You sat beside him, resting your head on his shoulder. —Better now.
Percy chuckled, pressing a kiss to the top of your head. —You’re cute when you’re sappy, you know that?
You tilted your head to look at him, your eyes trailing over his face and down to the strong line of his jaw. From there, your gaze wandered—his broad shoulders, the way his arms rested casually on his knees, the faint scars that told stories of battles won.
—Okay, what’s that look for? —Percy asked, amused.
You bit your lip, deciding to go for it. —I was just thinking… you’ve gotten really strong lately.
Percy blinked, caught off guard. —Uh, thanks? I mean, I’ve been training a lot, but..
—I like it. —you interrupted, your voice soft but teasing. —I mean, I really like it.
Percy’s face turned red, and he rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. -Oh. Well, that’s… good to know.
You grinned, leaning closer to press a kiss to his cheek. —Don’t get too cocky, Pers. But for the record, you’re ridiculously attractive.
A few days later, Percy seemed determined to test just how much you liked his newfound strength. During sparring practice, he pulled off a series of overly dramatic moves that had the other campers rolling their eyes—and had you trying very hard not to laugh.
Afterward, as you were both walking back to your cabins, he turned to you with a mischievous grin. —So… was that impressive enough for you?
You playfully shoved his shoulder. —You’re such a show-off.
—But you like it. —he countered, grabbing your hand to pull you closer. His voice dropped to a low murmur. —Admit it.
You rolled your eyes, but your smile gave you away. —Fine. Maybe I do. Just a little.
Percy leaned in, his lips brushing yours in a kiss that was sweet and unhurried. When he pulled back, his eyes were full of affection—and a hint of smugness.
—Good. —he said softly. —Because I’d do anything to keep you looking at me like that.
That night, as you lay together on the dock by the lake, Percy’s arm draped around your shoulders, you couldn’t help but trace your fingers over the muscles of his forearm.
—Do you ever get tired? —you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
—Tired of what?
—Carrying the weight of the world. —you said, your tone teasing but your words sincere.
Percy’s smile was soft as he turned to look at you. —Not when you’re here. —he said simply.
And in that moment, as the stars reflected in the water and his hand found yours, you realized that no amount of strength could compare to the way he made you feel: safe, loved, and completely at home.
222 notes · View notes
hcneymooners · 10 hours ago
Text
⋆ woman of my dreams, don't betray me.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
wife!ambessa x wife!reader. men & minors dni.
synopsis: you and ambessa are wives, and your parents have come to visit the two of you. everything will be fine, or would've been if you mother hadn't brought up her desire for grandchildren.
cw: angst, angst with a happy ending, wife!ambessa, wife!reader, age difference, older woman/younger woman, sfw but suggestive content, emotional hurt/comfort, you're a little bit of a crybaby, anxiety attacks, discussions of children and pregnancy.
notes: i hate this so much, but ce la vie hmm? this is a drabble.
Tumblr media
“Sweet girl, don't bite your nails. You'll be so upset later.”
“You'll just give me the money to get them done,” you mutter. 
Still, your hands lower from your mouth to tremble yet again over the dinner you've painstakingly made.
Ambessa moves behind you, her presence steady and warm against your back. Her hands settle on your shoulders, thumbs working small circles into the knots that have been building there all day. You lean into her touch despite yourself, despite the anxiety that makes you want to vibrate out of your skin.
“Will this occur before or after you protest against me giving you too much?”
A laugh slips out of you before you can stop it, and you turn to slide your arms around her neck. You take in the strong line of her jaw, the crooked set of her lips with it’s thin stripe of golden jewlery in the middle. You thumb at it, face flushing slightly as she nips at the tip of your finger.
“My nails have yet to cost five hundred dollars, Bessa.”
“I include the tip.”
“I must be incredibly generous.”
“You are,” she hums, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “Besides, you never think of tax.”
“Tax?” You say in disbelief. “What tax would they be adding that costs that much? Honestly, Bessa.”
“You never know,” she says with a slow smile. “They could swindle you very easily. You have such a trusting nature.”
“You’re ridiculous,” you tell her, cupping her face.
"Talk to me," she says, and her voice carries that gentle authority that first drew you to her. You turn away, your attempts at misleading her thwarted. "Is it your mother again?”
You stiffen under her hands. "Among other things." The roast in front of you blurs slightly. 
You can picture her expression without turning around - that careful neutrality she wears when she's processing something that angers her. It's the same look she gets in meetings when someone has said something particularly stupid.
"And what did you say to her?"
"Nothing. I deleted it. I’ve never been any good at convincing her to leave me alone." You pull away from her hands to adjust a perfectly arranged plate for the third time. "It's easier than explaining. Than having the same argument over and over about how I'll change my mind, how I just haven't met the right person yet." You pause, throat tight. "As if you're not..."
"As if I'm not what?" There's an edge to her voice now, not angry but intent. When you don't answer, she gently turns you to face her. "Look at me, little dove."
You do, though it hurts. She's beautiful in the warm kitchen light, silver hair gleaming, dark eyes fixed on yours with an intensity that still makes your heart skip even after all this time. You see the question in them and can't bear to answer it.
"The table still needs-"
"The table is perfect. You're being avoidant."
A laugh bubbles up, slightly hysterical. "Isn't that what I do best?"
"No." Her hand cups your cheek. You can smell her: blonde wood, vetiver, pink pepper, dry vanilla. "What you do best is love fiercely and completely. And we agreed that that meant being honest with one another.”
She titls your head up, presses a thumb against your pulse. The action makes you almost confess the words that crowd your throat, threatening to spill out:
I'm terrified you'll realize I can't give you the family you deserve. That one day you'll look at me and see all the things I'm not, all the things I can't be. That you'll regret choosing someone so much younger, so much less certain of their place in the world. That my mother is right and I'm being selfish, denying you something fundamental.
But before you can voice any of it, the doorbell rings. Your whole body goes rigid. Your hands come to your sides and you’re back to shaking, neck burning with sudden stress. 
“I’ll get the door,” you say.
Your voice is rasping, as if you’ve swallowed down endless snakes of smoke.
‧₊˚ ⋅  𓐐𓎩 ‧₊˚ ⋅ 
Dinner is excruciating. Your mother talks about your cousin's new baby, about how wonderful motherhood looks on her, about how she's "simply glowing." You push food around your plate and feel Ambessa's concerned glances, even as she masterfully deflects conversation toward politics, toward her work, toward anything else. But with each deflection, you can feel her growing more tense beside you - the way she sets her wine glass down with just a fraction more force, how her knife scrapes against the china with military precision.
"But really," your mother says, wine glass tilting dangerously in her hand, "I just don't understand why you two haven't started trying yet. Ambessa, dear, you mus
t want more children? And you're not getting any younger-"
The fork clatters from your hand. "Mother."
You can feel your body pulsing with that sick warmth that comes with the rush of tears. You’re boring a hole through the dining room table with your gaze, eyes growing large and wet. If you were a lamb, you’d be bleating except your mother is the wolf so who will be the one to save you? 
Beside you, Ambessa goes perfectly, terrifyingly still. The kind of stillness that precedes a storm, that makes the hair on the back of your neck rise. You can see her hand flat against the table, the metal of her rings catching the light, and you know without looking that her face has taken on that marble-smooth expression that makes junior officers quake in their boots.
"I'm only giving you something to think about, my love. I’ve been you before. You think you have so much time, you know? It’s just—you've always been so good with kids, sweetheart. Remember how you used to babysit for the Hendersons? And Ambessa's children turned out so well-"
"Stop." Your voice comes out strangled. "Please."
Ambessa's hand sneaks under the table to grasp your thigh. The touch is slightly grounding but you can feel the tremor in her fingers - not from fear, but from restraint. You know she wants you to look at her, but then you'll really begin to lose it. You'll spill over, right into her lap, because she always could unlatch your body in ways you thought were only for other people.
You catch the slight movement of her jaw, the way she swallows whatever cutting remark she wants to make. Because this is your mother, and Ambessa—for all her power, all her authority, because of the love—is letting you handle this your way. But the tension in her body screams of fury, of a woman forced to watch her beloved take wounds she can't deflect.
"I don't see why you're being so sensitive about this. It's a natural progression-"
"Natural?" You're standing now, though you don't remember deciding to. "Natural is me not wanting to vomit every time someone mentions me being pregnant. Natural is not having a panic attack every time you send me another fertility clinic link or baby clothes or-" Your voice breaks. "I can't. I can't do this."
You flee, ignoring your mother's startled "Well!" and your father's awkward attempt to change the subject. You're halfway up the stairs before the tears start properly, and by the time you reach your bedroom, you can barely see. The door locks behind you with a satisfying click.
You stumble to the vanity, clutch blindingly at your hair to yank out the pins. You feel out of control, your hands sliding up your neck and over your face. A sob slips out despite you clutching your fingers over your mouth, and you press at your stomach until you feel the urge to dispel the mixture of your decayed dinner and acid that sits within it.
The bed. You need to be under the bed. It's childish and ridiculous but it's where you used to hide when things got too much, and right now everything is too much. You curl up in the darkness there, pressed against the wall, and try to remember how to breathe.
Time passes. You hear murmured voices downstairs, the front door opening and closing. Footsteps on the stairs - Ambessa's, you'd know them anywhere.
"Little dove?" A gentle knock. "Let me in?"
"It's unlocked," you manage, voice thick.
The door opens. A pause.
"Are you under the bed?"
"...yeah."
Another pause. Then, to your utter astonishment, you hear grunting and turn to find Ambessa - your tall, dignified, warrior-queen wife - attempting to squeeze herself under the bed frame.
"What are you doing?" you ask, hiccuping between tears and startled laughter.
"Coming to get you," she says, voice strained as she wriggles forward. "Though I'm beginning to think this bed was not built for someone of my size."
"You're going to get stuck."
"Then we'll be stuck together." She finally manages to get next to you, though she has to lie completely flat to fit. "Hello, sweet girl."
A rush of gratitude floods you and you press forward, drawing her into a soft kiss. She deepens it, sliding a large hand underneath your thigh and holding you to her. You part with a soft, slick noise. 
“You’re always meeting me where I am, even when you don’t understand,” you tell her. “Literally.” 
You gesture weakly at the whole predicament. The absurdity of it - Ambessa Medarda, covered in dust bunnies, cramped under a bed - breaks something in you. 
"I have this terrible secret inside me, and it’s that I feel so—so sick when I think about being a mother," you blurt out. The words slide out of you, like maggots from a rotting body. "Not—not your children, I love them, but being one myself. Having them. I can't. I won't. And I know you must want- but I can't, I just can't, please don't leave me.” You begin to sob again. “Please, Bessa. Please don’t leave me. Please. Plea-”
"Shh." She pulls you closer, awkward in the confined space but no less tender for it. You tuck your head into her neck as she soothes you. "Shh, my love. I'm not going anywhere."
"But-"
"I have two children," she says firmly. "Two wonderful, grown children who I love dearly. I have never once thought about having more. What I want - all I want - is you. Happy. Whole. Exactly as you are."
You're crying again, but differently now. "Really?"
"Really." She strokes your hair, rocking you as best she can in the tight space. "Though I would very much like to have this conversation somewhere with fewer dust bunnies."
You laugh wetly into her shirt. "Sorry."
"Don't be. I would crawl under a thousand beds for you. Even into a grave." She kisses your forehead. "But perhaps we could move on top of this one? My back is not what it used to be."
"You’re really not getting any younger," you quip, the onslaught of relief making you giddy.
"Watch it, little dove." But she's smiling - you can hear it in her voice. "Now come out before we really do get stuck."
“What if we stayed here forever,” you whisper, “and you never let me go?”
She releases you, then shimmies out from the crawl space. Gently, she curls a hand around your ankle and pulls you out with a sharp yank. You gasp as you emerge from your hiding space, hair spilling around you and your dress rucked up just enough to display your panties.
Ambessa leans over, drags the dress further up until she can kiss the swell of your breasts. She looks up you, face ever-calculating.
“I will never release you,” she finally says. 
It should scare you, the clear promise, but it doesn’t. You lead her hand to your throat, just to hold it there, and smile instead.
Tumblr media
© hcneymooners.
162 notes · View notes
cherryxbooo · 16 hours ago
Text
You deserve only the best
Summary: Y/n falls for her best friend Carlos, but after he introduces his new lover, she discovers his true intentions. Heartbroken, she tries to move on.
Reader x Carlos Sainz
Genre: fluff/angst
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Carlos Sainz had been my best friend for as long as I could remember.
We shared everything, inside jokes, moments of laughter, and a bond that felt unbreakable.
For years, we had been inseparable. Yet, for just as long, I had harbored feelings for him that I had kept hidden.
The truth was, I was in love with him, but I couldn’t bring myself to tell him. I was terrified of ruining our friendship, which meant the world to me.
So, I stayed silent, even as my heart would race whenever he would act affectionate toward me, kissing my cheek, calling me pet names like "mi amor" or "querida," or giving me those long, lingering glances that made me believe he might feel the same.
It was complicated, especially when he’d kissed me a few times, nothing too serious, but enough to leave me wondering if something more could come from it.
I wanted to believe that he felt the same, but I was too afraid to make the first move, too afraid of pushing him away.
Then, one fateful day, everything changed.
We were at the paddock during one of his races.
The excitement in the air was palpable, the sound of engines roaring, the buzz of fans, the rush of adrenaline.
It was a typical race day, but something caught my eye that I hadn’t expected to see, Carlos talking to a girl.
A random girl. She was standing next to him, laughing, clearly comfortable in his presence.
I felt a twinge of jealousy course through me as I watched them. I didn’t know who she was, but something about the way they were standing so close made my stomach twist.
I immediately tried to push the feeling aside, but it was impossible. I needed answers.
I couldn’t just ignore it, so I approached Lando, who had become one of my closest friends over time.
I figured he might know who she was.
“Hey, Lando,” I began, trying to sound casual. “Do you know who that girl is? The one with Carlos?”
Lando glanced over, then shrugged. “I have no idea. I don’t think I’ve seen her before. Why? You don’t like her or something?”
I gave a small laugh, though it didn’t reach my eyes. “No, I’m just curious.”
Lando gave me a knowing look but didn’t push further. “You should ask Carlos, though. He’ll tell you.”
I nodded, though my mind was already racing.
I made my way back to the Ferrari garage, trying to shake the knot in my stomach.
I wasn’t ready to confront him, but I had to. I needed answers.
When I got there, Carlos spotted me right away. “Y/N!” he called out, a wide smile lighting up his face.
He waved me over, and I walked toward him, hoping to mask the turmoil inside me.
As soon as I got closer, he introduced the girl who had been standing next to him earlier.
“This is Sofia,” Carlos said, his voice filled with warmth. “My girlfriend.”
The ground seemed to fall out from under me. My heart sank into my stomach, and for a moment, I couldn’t find my breath.
My hands suddenly felt clammy, and I forced myself to smile, though it felt more like a grimace.
“Nice to meet you, Sofia,” I said, my voice steady, even though I felt anything but.
I turned quickly, excusing myself from their presence, and walked away before they could see the hurt that flashed across my face.
I barely made it to the restroom before the tears started falling.
I locked myself in a stall, letting my emotions spill out.
Why had I been so foolish to believe that Carlos could feel the same? I had spent so much time hiding my feelings, convincing myself that he might care for me, but here he was, with a new girlfriend.
But why would he lead me on? Kiss me, hug me, cuddle me, give me pet names?
Was it because I was too naive which made him take advantage of me?
Clearly.
He had never given me any reason to think otherwise, he had always been affectionate, always flirted, but it was all in my head, wasn’t it?
He never saw me as more than a friend. Just as someone to pass time with.
After a few minutes of crying, I wiped my face, took a deep breath, and told myself to stop.
Carlos didn’t deserve my tears. I wasn’t his girlfriend. I had no right to feel like this.
I walked out of the restroom, determined to leave the paddock. I couldn’t bear to stay and watch him with her.
I needed to put myself first.
As I walked toward the exit, I bumped into Lando.
He took one look at my tear-streaked face and immediately pulled me into a hug.
“Hey, hey, what’s wrong?” he asked, his voice filled with concern.
I shook my head, unable to speak for a moment. “I can’t do it, Lando. I can’t stay here and watch him with her. It hurts too much.”
Lando pulled back slightly, his eyes soft. “You don’t have to stay. You know you can always come to my garage.”
I smiled weakly at him, grateful for his kindness. “I need some time alone, Lando. But thank you.”
He nodded understandingly. “Take care of yourself, okay?”
I hugged him tightly before walking away.
I knew Lando understood, he was the only one who knew how I felt about Carlos.
Tumblr media
Back in my hotel room later that evening, I let myself cry. The tears came without warning, a flood of emotions that I had kept buried for so long.
They were painful, but I needed them. They had been building up for weeks, months, even years because I had been lying to myself.
I had let Carlos get too close to my heart, pretending he was everything I needed, hoping he would eventually realize that we were meant to be together.
I had allowed myself to become wrapped up in his promises, those little gestures that I now realized had only ever been casual flirtations.
The kisses on my cheek that made my heart race.
The way he would hold me close for just a second longer than necessary, as if our closeness was more than just friendship.
I had convinced myself those moments meant something.
But now, all I had was the overwhelming truth that I had been foolish.
Carlos didn’t want me. He had never truly wanted me.
But more than anything, I was angry at myself. How had I let him take up so much space in my life without ever truly giving me what I deserved?
I had spent so much time convincing myself that he would come around, that he would eventually see how perfect we were for each other.
But he had never promised me anything. He never made me a priority.
And when it came down to it, when he found someone else, I was just... nothing.
I was left standing there, heartbroken, all the while wondering if it was somehow my fault.
But as the night dragged on, something shifted within me. The tears slowed, and I wiped my face with the back of my hand.
I looked at myself in the mirror.
I didn’t recognize the girl staring back at me, the one who had let Carlos walk all over her, the one who had been too afraid to face the truth.
It was time to change.
I couldn’t keep doing this. I couldn’t keep holding onto something that wasn’t real.
It wasn’t Carlos who needed to change; it was me. I needed to find my own happiness.
I had been so wrapped up in waiting for Carlos to realize how great we could be together that I had forgotten to love myself first.
The truth was, I had allowed him to use me. I had been there for him when he needed me, while he toyed with my emotions, knowing that he had me hooked.
I had been loyal, caring, and patient, but none of that mattered to him.
It was time for me to stop chasing after a love that had never been meant for me. Carlos didn’t deserve me.
I swallowed hard, the weight of the realization sinking in. I wasn’t perfect, but I had so much to offer.
I deserved someone who would see me, appreciate me, and treat me with the respect I had given him.
I wasn’t going to wait around any longer.
It was time to focus on myself, to heal, and to become the best version of me that I could be.
I was worthy of real love, and I wouldn’t settle for anything less.
Tumblr media
Weeks passed, and I slowly started to feel the fog lift.
I spent more time on self-care; going to the gym, reading books I had long ignored, and enjoying the things I loved without the cloud of uncertainty hanging over me.
It wasn’t easy.
Some days were better than others. But I was finally starting to feel like myself again.
I spent a lot of time with my friends, especially Lando.
He had been such a rock for me through everything, and I could never thank him enough for always having my back.
One afternoon, we were having lunch together when he looked at me, his eyes full of concern.
“How are you really holding up?” he asked, his voice soft but insistent.
I sighed, leaning back in my chair.
I had been trying to push everything down, but Lando could see through me.
“Honestly? I’m not doing great. But I’m getting there, Lando. Slowly, but surely.”
He nodded, taking a sip of his drink. “Have you heard from Carlos?”
The question hit me like a punch in the gut.
I tried to act unaffected, but the truth was, I hadn’t heard from him since that day at the paddock.
He hadn’t called, texted, or even checked in on me.
“No. Not since that day. I haven’t heard a word from him,” I said, my voice tight.
Lando frowned, shaking his head. “That’s messed up. He’s been distancing himself, huh?”
I nodded, my chest tightening as I remembered the way Carlos had moved on so easily.
It stung, but I didn’t want to dwell on it anymore.
“He’s got Sofia now. I don’t think he cares about me at all. And honestly? I’m done caring. He made his choice.”
Lando’s face softened, and he reached across the table to give my hand a reassuring squeeze.
“You’re doing so much better, Y/N. I’m proud of you.”
I smiled at him, a small, genuine smile. “Thanks, Lando. It means a lot to me.”
We spent the rest of the lunch talking, laughing, and just enjoying each other’s company.
For the first time in weeks, I felt like I was starting to come back to life.
I had been so consumed by Carlos and his inability to see my worth, but now I realized that I didn’t need him. I was enough on my own.
Tumblr media
A month passed, and I was feeling stronger than ever.
I had rediscovered my love for life, for the things that made me happy.
I was no longer sitting around waiting for Carlos to give me the validation I craved.
I was content on my own.
One day, I was supporting Lando at a race, as I always did.
I was walking down the hallway of the paddock when I spotted Carlos talking to Sofia.
They were standing close together, whispering to each other, but as I got closer, I couldn’t help but overhear snippets of their conversation.
They were fighting. Loudly.
I turned the corner and kept walking, but my mind was racing. I didn’t want to get involved in their drama, but it felt strange.
For a second, I wondered if Carlos was starting to see the same thing I had.
Maybe Sofia wasn’t as perfect as he thought she was.
I didn’t care. I didn’t need him to come back to me, I had moved on, or so I thought.
When I got back to McLaren’s garage, I asked Lando,
“Have you heard anything about Carlos and Sofia?”
He shrugged. “I’ve heard they’ve been fighting a lot lately. He’s been acting... different.”
“I think he’s starting to see her true colors.” I said, feeling a strange sense of vindication.
Lando nodded, agreeing with me.
“Could be. But don’t waste your energy on it, Y/N. You’re better off without him.”
I couldn’t help but smile. Lando was right.
I had spent too much of my time focusing on someone who didn’t deserve me. I was finally free.
Tumblr media
A week later, I was running late to meet Lando for lunch.
As I rushed through the hallway, I accidentally bumped into someone.
Papers flew everywhere, and I quickly apologized, bending down to help gather them up.
But when I looked up, my breath caught in my throat.
Standing in front of me was a man who was everything I wasn’t expecting.
Tall, dark-haired, wearing a sharp suit that clung to his broad shoulders.
His smile was warm, magnetic.
There was something about him that made me feel instantly at ease, yet also strangely excited.
“It’s alright,” he said, his voice smooth and confident.
“But you’re in a rush, huh?”
I laughed, trying to hide my flustered reaction. “Yeah, I guess I am.”
We finished gathering the papers, and when our eyes met again, there was a spark. It was undeniable.
“You sure you’re not in too much of a rush?” he asked, a teasing smile curling on his lips.
I smiled back, shaking my head. “No, I’m good. Just feeling bad about bumping into you.”
He raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. “Well, the best way to make it up to me is by giving me your number.”
My heart skipped a beat, and for a second, I couldn’t quite process what was happening.
But then I realized... he was serious.
I had been so wrapped up in Carlos’s drama for so long that I had forgotten how to enjoy moments like this.
I had forgotten that there were good people out there who actually valued me for who I was.
I blinked in surprise but couldn’t hide my grin. “Okay. You’ve got my number.”
He chuckled, clearly pleased. “I’m Pablo, by the way. I’ll be in touch.”
I watched him walk away, a rush of excitement swirling in my chest.
Maybe this was what I needed, a fresh start, someone who actually saw me.
As I rushed to meet Lando, I couldn’t help but smile.
“Who was that?” Lando asked, eyes twinkling with curiosity.
"His name's Pablo. We bumped into each other, and one thing led to another. He asked for my number."
I said, unable to hide the grin on my face.
Lando raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed. “Look at you, getting a man.”
I rolled my eyes but couldn’t suppress the grin. “We'll see where this leads."
Tumblr media
The next weekend, the excitement was palpable.
I had agreed to go on a date with Pablo after weeks of messages, calls, and a growing connection.
I was ready to experience this new chapter with someone who treated me like I deserved.
The day arrived, and I spent the afternoon getting ready, wanting to look my best.
I carefully picked out a beautiful dress, a deep emerald green that accentuated my curves, with a delicate lace overlay.
It was elegant, but not too flashy.
I wore my hair down, letting it cascade in soft waves, and my makeup was done elegantly, with just a hint of smokey eyeshadow and a natural, rosy lip.
I was almost finished when I heard the sound of the doorbell ring.
My heart skipped a beat.
As I walked to the door, I couldn’t help but feel a mix of excitement and nervousness.
When I opened it, I was met with Pablo, standing there with a charming smile, holding a beautiful bouquet of flowers.
"For you, beautiful." His voice was warm, and his eyes gleamed with admiration.
The flowers were soft pastel colors, delicate and fragrant.
I took them from his hands with a smile, feeling my cheeks flush under his gaze.
“Thank you, Pablo. They’re gorgeous.” I felt a wave of appreciation for how thoughtful he was.
He gave a small laugh, eyes twinkling.
“Not as gorgeous as you.” His words made my heart flutter, and I couldn’t help but smile.
Pablo was always so attentive, and there was something incredibly genuine about him.
As we walked toward his car, I couldn’t help but notice how effortlessly he carried himself.
He opened the door of a Mercedes AMG for me, a sleek, expensive car that screamed wealth.
It was clear that this man was not just well-off; he was successful.
I knew a thing or two about cars.
Lando, my best friend, was obsessed with them, and wouldn't shut up about them.
He had so many that his garage looked like a car dealership.
The moment I saw the car, I immediately recognized the luxury, and I couldn’t help but feel impressed.
“Wow, this is gorgeous.” I couldn’t help but comment as I got in, still absorbing the interior.
“I’m glad you like it. It’s a little over the top, but sometimes, you just have to enjoy the finer things.”
He chuckled, settling into the driver’s seat. “But tonight’s about you, not the car.”
The ride to the restaurant was filled with pleasant conversation.
We talked about everything, his work, my passions, the places we wanted to visit.
He was thoughtful, but also funny and charming in a way that made me feel completely at ease.
The smooth hum of the engine only added to the calming atmosphere, and before I knew it, we had arrived at a stunning restaurant.
As we entered, the ambiance was just as sophisticated as the car.
Dim lighting, soft music playing in the background, it was the kind of place you came for an unforgettable night.
We were escorted to a private table, and as we sat down, I felt the weight of the evening's beauty surrounding us.
Everything about the night felt magical.
Over dinner, we continued to share stories and laughs.
I learned more about Pablo, his roots in Spain, his work as a CEO, and how he’d built his empire from the ground up.
It was a little ironic, hearing his story.
A Spanish man, an international success, yet here he was, sitting across from me, making me feel like the most important person in the world.
“You know, I can’t believe you’re a CEO,” I laughed, a little taken aback by how humble and down-to-earth he was.
“It’s almost too perfect, don’t you think? Spanish, successful, charming…”
He smiled, a hint of pride in his expression.
“It’s been a journey, but I love what I do.”
Then, his smile softened. “But I’m happier that I get to spend this time with you.”
I blushed, looking down at my plate for a moment, feeling a sense of warmth wash over me.
Pablo wasn’t just charming, he was genuine, and that made him stand out even more.
It felt like I was finally being seen for who I truly was, not just the exterior.
Tumblr media
Months passed, and my relationship with Pablo deepened. We spent time together, growing closer with each passing day.
It was clear that he was everything Carlos had never been: supportive, caring, and loving in a way that made me feel truly special.
One evening, after a romantic dinner, as we strolled through the park, he stopped and turned to face me, his eyes filled with sincerity.
“Y/N, I like you a lot,” he said, his voice soft and serious.
“I want to be with you. Will you be my girlfriend?”
My heart swelled with happiness, and without hesitation, I responded,
“Yes, Pablo. I’d love that.”
It was a moment that felt like the beginning of something incredible, and over the months that followed, Pablo continued to prove that he was a man who meant every word he said.
He made me feel loved, respected, and cherished every single day.
Tumblr media
Now, it was Friday again. This time, Lando had invited both Pablo and me to his race.
I was excited, Lando had always been a great friend, and it was nice that he and Pablo got along so well.
It made me happy to see the two important men in my life getting along.
Pablo and I were getting ready at the hotel, and I couldn’t help but feel a little giddy.
I wore a simple but elegant outfit, jeans and a fitted blouse, comfortable yet stylish.
As we walked hand-in-hand to the paddock, my heart was full.
The sound of the crowd, the engines revving, the electric energy in the air, it all felt so alive.
We met up with Lando, and he gave us both a big hug, making us feel welcome in his world.
“Hey, you two! Glad you could make it.” Lando’s smile was infectious.
He and Pablo exchanged pleasantries, and I could see the camaraderie between them.
It made my heart swell, seeing how well they got along.
After chatting with Lando for a while, he had to leave to prepare for the race.
Pablo and I stayed behind, walking around the paddock, taking in the excitement.
But then, Pablo excused himself to use the restroom.
As I stood alone for a moment, I caught a glimpse of Carlos out of the corner of my eye.
My stomach twisted, but it was too late to run.
He spotted me immediately and started walking in my direction.
When he finally reached me, he greeted me with an awkward smile, his usual confidence nowhere to be found.
“Y/N, it’s been a while.”
I raised an eyebrow, my voice cool as I responded, “Has it?”
Carlos could sense the tension.
Carlos’ voice faltered slightly as he spoke, the words tumbling out quickly.
“Y/N, I’m sorry. I should’ve reached out to you sooner.” His eyes met mine, genuine regret flickering in them.
“I miss you. I’ve missed you so much.”
I crossed my arms, trying to keep my composure.
“Carlos, it’s not that simple.” I kept my tone cool, almost distant.
“You didn’t reach out because you didn’t care. You chose not to.”
He took a deep breath, his gaze softening.
“I know… I messed up. I get it now, Y/N. I broke up with Sofia. I’ve realized that you’re the one I love. I was just too stubborn to see it before.”
I couldn’t help but let out a sharp, bitter laugh.
“Carlos, if you really loved me, you wouldn’t have been with her in the first place. You wouldn't have used me for your own pleasure.”
My voice was steady, but the pain was evident. “You don’t get to come back just because you made a mistake.”
His expression hardened, but I could see the vulnerability in his eyes.
“I never meant to hurt you, Y/N. I was confused, and I didn’t know what I wanted. But now, I know. I want you.”
He stepped closer, his voice soft and pleading.
“Please, just give me one more chance.”
The words stung, a mixture of old feelings and fresh wounds reopening.
I shook my head, pushing my emotions down.
“Carlos, I’m not that person anymore. You don’t get to rewrite history.”
My voice remained firm, the hurt too deep to ignore.
“You had your chance, and you chose someone else. I can’t just forget that.”
Carlos didn't expect that he was probably used to me always giving in.
“I didn’t want you anyways,” Carlos sneered, his words biting.
“I would’ve just used you like I did in the past, all the times you were too naive to even acknowledge that. Did you really think I wanted you in the first place?”
My heart stung at his words, but I refused to let him see that.
I could feel the old ache in my chest, the hurt from everything he had put me through, but I wasn’t going to let him win with his manipulation.
I stood tall, my gaze unwavering as I faced him.
“You’re pathetic, Carlos,” I said coldly, my voice steady.
“You never wanted me. You wanted control. And I’m done being your puppet.”
His eyes widened at my comeback, as if he hadn't expected me to stand up for myself.
But I wasn’t that girl anymore, the one who let him play with my emotions, the one who waited for him to change.
“So no, Carlos, I didn’t think you wanted me. Not then, and certainly not now.”
Before he could respond, I felt a familiar hand on my waist, and Pablo appeared, towering above me, his presence protective.
“There was a long line at the bathroom,” Pablo said smoothly, his voice calm but firm.
“Sorry it took so long, mi amor.” He leaned in, kissing my cheek before turning back to Carlos.
Carlos was frozen, staring at Pablo in disbelief.
“Mi amor?” He repeated, clearly stunned by the affection between us.
Pablo didn’t miss a beat. “Yeah, I’m Pablo Lopez. Nice to meet you, Carlos Sainz right? Best of luck with the race.”
His tone was polite, but there was an edge to it, one that made it clear he knew exactly who Carlos was and what had happened between us.
Carlos was speechless, clearly thrown off.
As I turned to walk away with Pablo, I heard Carlos’ voice call out to me, and I couldn’t ignore the familiar tug in my chest.
I stopped and turned slightly, reluctantly facing him again.
He walked toward us with a hesitant expression, clearly unsure of how to approach the situation.
"Y/N..." he began, his voice softer than before.
"Would you... would you want to watch the race from my garage? Like old times? I could really use your support today."
For a moment, I felt the weight of those words.
Old times. The days when I thought we’d always be in each other’s lives. But that wasn’t who I was anymore.
I didn’t owe him anything.
Before I could say anything, I felt Pablo’s arm tighten around me, his presence a strong shield by my side.
He didn’t hesitate for a second as he stepped forward, his tone calm but unwavering.
“No,” Pablo said firmly, his voice carrying the kind of authority that made it clear there was no room for negotiation.
"We’re with Lando today. We’re supporting him from his garage."
His words were a stark contrast to Carlos’ hopeful tone, and I could see Carlos' face falter at the certainty in Pablo’s voice.
Carlos blinked, taken aback by the decisiveness in Pablo’s response. He seemed to pause, trying to process what had just happened.
The realization hit him like a punch in the gut. His eyes flickered between Pablo and me, and I could see the understanding settle in.
He’d messed up, and he had no one to blame but himself.
“We’re going to Lando’s garage,” Pablo added smoothly, a subtle but deliberate edge to his words.
“We’ve already made plans. Best of luck with the race.”
Carlos opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out. He was speechless.
The look on his face was a mixture of surprise and regret, as if he was finally starting to understand just how much he’d fumbled this entire situation.
I couldn’t help but feel a little satisfaction at seeing him so flustered, but I reminded myself to stay composed.
This was his fault, and the reality of what he had lost was only just beginning to hit him.
“Let’s go, mi amor,”
Pablo said gently, placing his hand on my lower back as he led me away, giving Carlos one last glance that left no room for misunderstanding.
As we began to walk away from Carlos, I felt a surge of relief, but Pablo wasn’t quite finished yet.
He shot a glance back over his shoulder at Carlos, a playful smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.
The tension in the air was thick, and Pablo, always confident, was going to make sure Carlos knew just how badly he’d messed up.
With a sly tone, Pablo called over his shoulder,
“If you wouldn’t have fumbled this bad, you might’ve had the privilege of having this beauty with you... but guess not.”
Carlos froze, his expression going from shock to something like embarrassment in an instant.
He didn’t even have time to respond before we turned our backs, walking away with our hands firmly clasped together.
I couldn’t help but laugh softly at Pablo’s words. He was never one to hold back, but the way he handled that moment made me feel even more secure in the choice I had made.
As we walked down the hallway, Pablo leaned closer to me, his arm brushing mine, his voice softening.
“I’m just stating facts, mi amor,” he whispered, his eyes glinting with amusement.
I smiled up at him, shaking my head slightly. “You’re something else, you know that?”
“Only for you,” he replied, pressing a soft kiss to my forehead.
And just like that, the past felt even more distant, as if it never even mattered anymore.
The farther we got from Carlos, the more I could feel the weight lifting off my shoulders.
I was with someone who truly valued me, someone who had proven time and time again that I was more than just an afterthought.
And as we made our way to Lando’s garage, I couldn’t help but smile, knowing I had made the right choice.
As we walked toward the garage, Pablo turned to me with a concerned look. “Are you okay, mi amor?”
I smiled, my heart full from the kindness he showed. “I’m more than okay, because of you.”
He smiled back, pulling me in for a gentle kiss.
“I’ll always be here for you, no matter what."
"You deserve only the best."
"Te quiero, amor.”
Before I could respond, Lando’s voice echoed from behind us, shouting,
“Ewww, get a room!”
We laughed, but I could see the joy in Lando’s face.
He was happy for me, happy that I had finally found someone who made me feel truly loved and valued.
And as Pablo and I walked toward the rest of our evening, hand in hand, I knew without a doubt that I had found my happiness.
The past was behind me. My future was with Pablo.
The end
Tumblr media
135 notes · View notes
hrtwayne · 2 days ago
Text
Dress || Jenna Ortega
Pairing: Jenna Ortega x Swift Best-Friend!Reader
Summary: Where Jenna hopes her best friend will finally see her as more than just a friend.
Note: Chapter inspired by Dress by Taylor Swift! (English is not my first language!!)
Warning: Mentions of alcohol consumption, mild jealousy, and a possible kiss!
MASTERLIST
Tumblr media
Completely massive events were never your thing, even though you were aworld-renowned singer. Normally, you'd only show up for after-parties or if something truly important was happening. Still, being at the Met Gala after-partyalways turned into chaos-especially whenyou were the sibling of one of the biggest singers of the moment.
Being a Swift was like carrying a massive stone on your shoulders. Honoring your older sister's legacy was a heavy burden tobear, but you were undoubtedly proud of your work, and that was enough to make you feel good about it.
Your best friend's clingy and overly affectionate tendencies had never been a problem for you. Whether she was holding your hand or leaning against your waist you figured it was just because she liked being close to you. Or maybe it was because some people could be annoyingly inappropriate, which was truly unbearable at times.
Everything seemed to unfold smoothly until a man, roughly in his thirties, appeared at your table with an arrogant smirk and a glass of tequila in hand. Jenna, with her dark brown eyes, watched the scene with a deadly glare, tightening her grip on your leg.
"You know," the man started, "I thought you were really gorgeous and figured, 'I should ask for her number."
"Well, actually, I'm not much of a fan of tequila-or men, especially the ones who think money makes them superior," you replied, grabbing Jenna's whiskey glass and taking a sip.
The man widened his eyes before huffing quietly and walking away from the table.
After that unpleasant encounter, the rest of your night seemed to go smoothly-except for the part where Jenna wore a slight scowl on her face. You tried talking to her, but she just mumbled something and drank the whiskey frighteningly fast (she would definitely regret that in the morning).
A few minutes later, you felt a pair of warm hands brushing against the fabric covering your body. Jenna seemed lost in her own thoughts, pretending to pay attention to the table's conversation.
"Can you come to the bathroom with me?"Jenna whispered against your ear, sendinga mix of anxiety and confusion coursing through your body.
With a quick nod, you both made your way to the restroom. Jenna's hands remained fixed on your waist as the black door came into view.
The sound of the lock clicking made you furrow your brows. Jenna stood with an intimidating gaze, forcing you to step back until your body hit the tiled wall with a faint thud.
Her eyes seemed to trace every inch of you,focusing entirely on your crimson-painted lips.
Was she really about to kiss you? And would you kiss her back?
Jenna seemed very aware of what she was doing
"Did I ever tell you how stunning you look in outfits like this?" she asked, her hands grazing your waist over the fabric.
"Well, you mentioned it when you saw me at the entrance," you replied, feeling your cheeks flush. "But I wouldn't mind if you said it again.
"You look breathtaking in this outfit, sweetheart," Jenna whispered, her facenow mere inches from yours. "And I really, really want to kiss you."
The moment those words left Jenna's reddened lips, your knees nearly buckled. Her raspy voice and darkened gaze stirred unimaginable feelings with in you.
Your only response was to press your lips against hers, letting your hands wander freely over her body, inviting her to draw closer. The familiarity and novelty of the moment filled the air as your fingers tangled in Jenna's brunette locks, pulling her impossibly closer, while her arms tightened around your waist.
Your lips moved passionately, neither of you willing to break the moment. Jenna's hands slid further into your hair, while your hands traced the curves you were only now discovering
When you finally pulled apart, your eyes met, and an unspoken mixture of desirefear, and passion lingered between you. It was a moment loaded with the weight of years of friendship, as if crossing anuncertain sea and risking your bond felt terrifying
"I hope this doesn't change things betweenus," Jenna said softly, her eyes glinting with anticipation.
"It won't, Jen. Things will just take adifferent path," you reassured her, pressing a kiss to her swollen lips.
Tumblr media
The comforting hum of the air conditioner mingled with the sound of your steady breaths, your bodies still intertwined. The sunlight streaming through the window cast small crystalline patterns on your skin, while Jenna's bronzed complexion contrasted against your own.
Jenna held you protectively, as if afraid you might slip away at any moment.
Minutes passed before a quiet groan brokethe serene silence. The soft orange rays were beginning to annoy Jenna, who cursed herself internally for not fully closing the curtains last night.
Fresh reddish marks adorned her back making Jenna stifle a mischievous smile.
A soft sigh escaped your lips as you opened your eyes, their grayish hue catching the morning light. You felt Jenna's cold nose trailing along your neck.
"You can go back to sleep, my love. I justneed to close the curtains," Jenna whispered, pressing a kiss behind your ear.
You mumbled something unintelligible before shutting your eyes again. Jenna chuckled softly, wrapping her arms around your waist and snuggling closer to you
118 notes · View notes
girliism · 3 days ago
Text
priest in training au
a week had passed since you were caught coming back from sneaking out. all the girls on your floor were woken up and you were given a public scolding. you had cried yourself to sleep that night. you use to be good, the nuns use to make examples out of you. but then art walked into your life, and he made you want things, crave things. maybe it was best you didn’t see him anymore
-
“what’s up with you and your virgin mary? was the date so bad she had to shun you.” patrick joked, causing art to push him. “shut up, and don’t call her that. she’s probably just busy with final vow ceremony coming up and everything.” art made excuses for you even though he didn’t know why you’ve been avoiding him.
always rushing out of class, ignoring him during mass, and pretending not to see him waving at you. but you saw all his attempts to talk to you. you felt the way his gaze would burn into the back of your head. it was killing you not to interact with him, but you knew where that would lead.
art was sick of it. sick of you avoiding him. so he cornered you one day outside, dragging you behind a building and trapping you between his hands.
“why have you been ignoring me? did i do something wrong, did i hurt you?” you could hear the confusion in art’s voice and it had you shaking your head. “no! no, it’s not that.” you take a deep breath closing your eyes. “i’ve just been thinking….and i don’t think we should see each other anymore.” you whispered. art’s hands had slipped from where they were resting on the wall.
“what?”
now art was convinced that he did something. “why?” you chewed on your bottom lip shrugging. “it’s just we’re gonna be taking our final vows soon and-” art cut you off scoffing. “so what, you were just gonna never speak to me again?”
you sighed holding art’s hands in yours. “art, i’ve had a lot of fun with you, but realistically how long was this to go on.” forever. art wanted to say. his feelings that started out as purely sexual had morphed into something real. you had bewitched him.
“but what if i don’t want this to end?” he locked his eyes on yours. “what if we just fucked off together. you and me.”
“art.” your furrowed your brows. this was very serious to you. for years you studied towards your nun status and was so close to making your parents proud. while art wouldn’t think twice before abandoning his post.
“what? i’m being serious. there’s nothing for us here but a life of temptation why not just leave.” it was your turn to cut him off. “you’re just saying that because you wanna have sex me.” you hissed, pulling your hands out of his.
you moved to get away from him, away from this conversation but art grabbed your arm pulling you back to face him. “i’m not!” art took a deep breath sighing, preparing himself for the cheesy love confession he was about to give.
“i mean, maybe in the beginning, yeah. but you’ve done something weird to my heart. i…i think about you all the time, you’re in every corner of my mind. and it’s ok if you don’t feel the same but i just can’t go on anymore without you knowing this.”
art stopped speaking and you were shocked. thoughts upon throughts were racing through your head. you thought over the time you spent with art, allowing yourself to give in instead of pushing down those less than pure feelings had felt freeing.
were you really going to go back to making empty vows and hiding under your vails of false purity?
your lack of an immediate answer had art’s hands dropping their hold on you arms. sensing he was going to walk away you blurted out.
“i’ve never done such things like this before meeting you.” you blinked. “you make my heart feel weird as well. a weird feeling that i wanna keep feeling. but… i’m scared and-”
arts hands were on your cheeks and his lips met yours before you could finish speaking. the kiss was soft and slow. different from the ones you usually have. your mouth automatically stared moving with his, like a natural instinct.
“you don’t have to be.” art said breaking the kiss. placing his forehead on yours. “we’d have each other. and possibly my grandmother.” he was quick to add on the end, which had you huffing a laugh.
maybe everything would be ok.
(next smut 😈)
126 notes · View notes
alltheeya · 3 days ago
Text
It's you || l.hs
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
genre: friends to lovers, fluff!!!
word count: 6k
a/n: not really the inspo for the fic, but i watched the video of Henry Lau, confessing "It's You" was inspired by Bae Suzy. He also sang it to her, occasionally switching the lyrics to "It's Suzy". i don't ship, but i just got so much butterflies from that vid so i used the song as the title and inserted it somewhere here hehe hdjkvhkjsdv anyways enjoy my first ever fic!
warnings: mentions of food/picnic, probs weird flow of events bcs of the writing(?) lol sorry, reader being too shy and nervous?, heeseung being flirty and sweet?, they kiss at the end <3
Tumblr media
It was a sunny afternoon when Heeseung and I met for our date. The sky was clear, the air just warm enough to make the idea of a picnic in the park feel perfect. I had never been one for super romantic, cliché dates, but something about this felt... right. 
When I got to the park, I saw him standing by the entrance, looking as effortlessly charming as always. He was holding a basket, a blanket tucked under his arm, and the unmistakable shape of his guitar slung over his shoulder. He had that soft, easy smile on his face, the one I’d come to realize was reserved just for me.
I couldn’t help but feel a bit flustered as I approached him. I had picked out a cute little sundress for the occasion, and although it was just something simple, it felt perfect for the day, for the moment. The dress fluttered lightly with every step, and as I got closer, I saw Heeseung’s eyes light up as he took in my appearance.
"You look... amazing," he said, his voice filled with sincerity, and for a split second, I felt like all the attention in the world was on me. I blushed, suddenly self-conscious.
"Thanks," I said shyly, my fingers playing nervously with the straps of my dress. "You don’t look too bad yourself."
He chuckled, that little teasing smile of his dancing on his lips. "I’m glad you think so."
He stepped forward to greet me, his hands full with the items he had carried. "Here," he said, lifting the picnic basket and blanket in his hands. "I was going to wait until you got here, but now that you’re here, I—"
My eyes drifted to the guitar slung over his shoulder, curiosity piquing. "What’s the guitar for?" I asked, tilting my head slightly.
Heeseung hesitated, his cheeks turning the faintest shade of pink. "Oh, uh…" He looked away for a moment, scratching the back of his neck before meeting my gaze again. "I thought I’d… maybe sing for you later during the picnic."
I blinked, a little taken aback but mostly flustered. "You will sing for me?" I echoed, my heart skipping a beat.
"Yeah," he admitted shyly, his voice softer now. "I asked around. They said you… um…would probably melt if someone serenades you as a way of… courting you."
My cheeks instantly flushed, the memory of my past comments to my friends coming back to haunt me. "You– What?" I asked, my voice almost a whisper.
Heeseung gave a small, sheepish shrug. "I wanted to make the date special for you."
I couldn’t help the shy smile that spread across my face. My gaze shifted to the basket he was holding. "Well, since you’re carrying the guitar, let me help with the basket," I offered, reaching for it.
But Heeseung shook his head, stepping back slightly. "No," he said softly, his gaze shifting to my hands. He reached out, holding them for a moment before his eyes met mine again. "I’ve got this. But… would you mind holding my hand instead?"
I blinked at him, taken aback for a split second. His expression was so sincere, like he truly wanted the simple connection. It was such a small gesture, but in that moment, it felt so personal, so genuine.
I smiled shyly, my heart beating a little faster. "Okay," I said softly, reaching out to take his hand.
His hand was warm and comforting, and as we walked into the park together, the guitar gently bouncing against his back, I couldn’t help but think that this moment, this day, was already perfect.
As we walked together toward our spot, Heeseung looked down at me with a fond smile, and I couldn't help but blush.
"We're almost there," he said, his fingers gently squeezing mine. "I was thinking we could find a nice spot near the lake. It's peaceful there."
I nodded, my heart swelling at how thoughtful he was. "Sounds perfect."
And with that, we strolled side by side, taking our time to get to the lake, letting the day unfold at its own pace, just the two of us, together.
Heeseung had really gone all out with the picnic. As we reached our spot by the lake, he laid out the blanket with care, smoothing out any creases, and then began setting everything down. I was a little surprised by how much he had brought—everything was so thoughtfully chosen.
I couldn’t help but notice Heeseung’s playful smile as he leaned in closer, his eyes gleaming with excitement. “Close your eyes for a second,” he said, his voice light, though there was a hint of something more in it.
I raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued but trusting him completely. “What are you up to?” I asked, a small smile tugging at my lips.
“You’ll see,” Heeseung responded, his voice soft, and I heard the faintest sound of something being moved.
Then, before I could even wonder what it was, I felt his fingers gently brush against my hair, and I blinked in surprise as he clipped something in place. I could tell it was delicate by the way he handled it, the motion gentle but deliberate.
“Okay, open,” he said, his tone warm and expectant.
I blinked my eyes open, my fingers instinctively reaching up to touch the clip in my hair. “What did you…?”
“It’s a flower,” Heeseung grinned, his gaze softening as he admired the clip. “Pretty, just like you.”
I couldn’t stop the heat rising to my cheeks, my heart pounding a little faster. I quickly looked away, trying to hide my embarrassment. “Y-You’re so cheesy,” I mumbled, my voice barely above a whisper.
“And you love it,” Heeseung teased, his laugh so light and full of affection that it made my heart flutter. He handed me a mirror to see the clip for myself, and I shyly adjusted it in my hair, still flushed.
“Thanks, Heeseung,” I mumbled, my voice a little quieter than usual.
Heeseung leaned in just enough for his grin to widen, his eyes sparkling with affection. “You’re welcome,” he replied, his voice soft but teasing enough to make me blush even more.
I couldn’t help but duck my head, my cheeks still burning as I tried to focus on the picnic spread in front of us. “Let’s just eat,” I muttered, though my tone was light, laced with warmth, as I hoped to distract myself from the way my heart was racing.
Heeseung let out a soft laugh, clearly enjoying my flustered reaction. “Alright, alright,” he said, opening the basket. “But just so you know, that clip is my new favorite thing on you.”
I shot him a glance, my heart fluttering a little at his words. “You’re just saying that to make me embarrassed,” I said, trying to play it cool even though the heat was still creeping up my neck.
There were sandwiches, each carefully wrapped in paper, looking perfectly made. One of them had chicken, lettuce, and mayo, while the other was a veggie one with avocado and some hummus spread. Heeseung also brought some fresh fruit—juicy slices of watermelon, strawberries, and grapes that sparkled in the sunlight. There was even a small jar of homemade lemonade that he had made himself, the lemony scent making my mouth water immediately.
"Wow, you really went all out," I said, laughing a little, feeling touched by the effort he’d put into this. I had half-expected a simple sandwich, but this was more like a small feast.
Heeseung smiled, clearly pleased with himself. "Well, I wanted it to be special," he said. "I thought you’d like it."
I nodded, my heart warming. He was always so considerate, and it made me appreciate him even more.
As we ate, I couldn’t help but glance up at Heeseung, only to notice a small crumb clinging to the corner of his mouth. My hand moved before I even thought about it, brushing it away gently. “You’ve got crumbs,” I murmured, focused on the task like it was the most natural thing in the world.
It wasn’t until I dropped my hand and realized how close we were that it hit me—what I had just done. My breath caught for a second, and my eyes widened slightly. My face instantly heated up, and I leaned back quickly, clearing my throat to mask my embarrassment.
Heeseung didn’t seem fazed at all. In fact, he grinned like he’d just won a game, his eyes sparkling with a kind of mischief that made my stomach flip. I barely had a second to recover before he grabbed another snack and dramatically ate it, smearing crumbs on purpose.
Then he leaned in, tilting his head toward me with the most exaggerated pout I’d ever seen. “I think I’ve got more crumbs,” he teased, his voice dripping with playful innocence. “Think you could help me out again?”
I blinked, completely caught off guard. My brain short-circuited for a moment, trying to decide between laughing or rolling my eyes. Instead, I spluttered, “Heeseung!” and instinctively pushed his face away, though I couldn’t stop the giggle that escaped.
He laughed outright, the sound warm and full, like he was having the time of his life seeing me all flustered. “What?” he asked, feigning innocence, though his grin gave him away. “You did such a good job the first time. Why stop now?”
I groaned, trying to sound annoyed, but the corners of my mouth betrayed me as they twitched into a reluctant smile. “You’re impossible,” I muttered, reaching for a napkin instead. If he thought I was using my hand again, he had another thing coming.
When I dabbed at his face with the napkin, he leaned in closer, making no effort to hide how much he was enjoying this. “I think you secretly like taking care of me,” he said, his tone teasing but his gaze soft and sincere. He winked, and I felt my heart do a ridiculous little flip.
I sighed dramatically, shaking my head, trying to keep my cool even as my cheeks warmed, but the fond smile on my face probably gave away how much I didn’t mind at all.
After we ate, we spent some time just chatting about random things—how our days had gone, how the weather was perfect for a picnic, and what we both liked to do on days like this. We didn’t have to try hard to find things to talk about; it just flowed naturally.
Then, after some time, we both leaned back, lying down on the blanket, facing the sky. The clouds drifted lazily by, the world around us quiet except for the occasional rustling of leaves . It was peaceful, just the two of us in our own little bubble.
Heeseung, always the thoughtful one, noticed the bottom of my dress going up a bit with me lying down, so he took off his jacket and gently draped it over my legs. His hands brushed against my skin as he adjusted it, and I felt a small thrill shoot through me. It was such a simple gesture, but it felt so intimate in that moment.
"Is that better?" he asked, his voice soft, and I looked up at him, smiling.
"Yeah, much better. Thank you," I said, my voice quieter than usual, feeling the warmth from his jacket spread over me.
We both laid there in silence for a few moments, felt like time had slowed down, and everything in the world was perfect in this moment.
After a while, Heeseung turned his head toward me, his eyes shining with a quiet curiosity. "What do you think of the clouds? I always like to imagine shapes when I look at them."
I turned my head to meet his gaze, finding myself smiling. "I see a rabbit in that one," I said, pointing to a cloud that was stretched out like a fluffy bunny. "What about you?"
Heeseung squinted at the sky, tapping his chin thoughtfully. "I think that one looks like a dragon," he said, laughing a little.
"Really?" I raised an eyebrow, trying to picture it. "I don’t see it."
"It’s there, I swear!" Heeseung chuckled, clearly enjoying himself. "Maybe you just need to look harder."
I giggled, shaking my head. "Maybe you’re just making it up."
For a while, we kept looking at the clouds, pointing out shapes to each other and laughing at how different our imaginations were. It felt so easy, so comfortable, like we had been doing this forever.
Eventually, the conversation shifted to other things—like dreams, goals, and silly things we'd done in the past—but the way we were laying there, side by side, felt like the kind of connection I hadn’t realized I was longing for. It wasn’t rushed, there were no expectations. It was just us, in this peaceful moment, sharing the quiet joy of being together.
As we were lounging on the blanket, enjoying the serene afternoon, Heeseung suddenly sat up and reached for the guitar he had set beside him. I sat up too, curious, as he started to tune it, the sound of the strings bringing a sense of calm to the already peaceful atmosphere.
Heeseung adjusted the guitar on his lap, his fingers brushing over the strings as he looked up at me with a shy smile. "Ready?" he asked, his voice a little nervous but sweet.
I nodded, clasping my hands together in my lap to keep from fidgeting. "I’ve been ready since I saw the guitar," I teased, trying to calm my own nerves.
He grinned, ducking his head a little, and started strumming the familiar opening chords of Ed Sheeran's Thinking Out Loud. As he sang, his voice soft but steady, I felt my cheeks warm up. His voice was beautiful, effortlessly smooth, and filled with emotion.
When he finished the song, I clapped enthusiastically, cheering, “That was so good!” My heart swelled when I saw the shy smile that tugged at his lips as he glanced down at the guitar, clearly pleased.
“Thanks,” he mumbled, already transitioning into the next song.
The upbeat rhythm of Can’t Take My Eyes Off You filled the air, and Heeseung seemed to grow a little more confident as he played. He swayed slightly to the music, his eyes occasionally flicking up to meet mine as he sang the lyrics. I couldn’t help but laugh and clap along, my excitement growing with each note.
When the second song ended, I cheered again, and this time, he chuckled softly. "You’re making me nervous with all the clapping," he teased, though his smile said otherwise.
“Sorry,” I said, not sorry at all, grinning at him. “You’re just doing so well!”
He nodded, his playful smile softening into something gentler. “Alright. Last one.”
As soon as he began the opening notes of It’s You by Henry Lau, I felt my breath hitch. The melody was soft and intimate, and his voice took on an almost tender quality. But what really got me was the way he held my gaze as he sang.
I felt my face heat up more and more with each lyric, my heartbeat quickening as the song reached its final line. “You...It’s you…,” he sang softly, his eyes never leaving mine. The intensity in his gaze made me feel like I was the only person in the world in that moment.
I forgot to clap.
Heeseung broke the spell with a shy laugh, his voice tentative as he asked, “How did I do?”
I blinked, realizing I had been holding my breath. My voice came out quieter than I intended, but it was filled with sincerity. “I loved every single bit of it. Thanks, Heeseung.”
His ears turned a little pink at my words, and he scratched the back of his neck, clearly pleased but unsure how to respond.
We both sat there, the guitar resting across his lap, the moment stretching between us. I wasn’t sure if my cheeks would ever stop burning, but I also didn’t care. It was perfect—he was perfect. And for the first time in a long time, I felt like this kind of sweetness was exactly where I belonged.
 “Glad you do…” Heeseung said with that boyish grin of his, the kind that made my heart flutter. He puts away his guitar and moved to sit beside me, the soft strum of his guitar still echoing in my mind.
Without thinking, I leaned my head onto his shoulder, the movement instinctual, comfortable. I couldn’t help it; it felt like the most natural thing in the world. My arm instinctively linked with his, and I glanced up at him, a little nervous. "Is this okay?" I asked, my voice soft.
Heeseung turned his head toward me, a small smile forming as he nodded. "Yeah, it’s more than okay." Then, without hesitation, he rested his head on top of mine, the warmth of his touch sending a rush of contentment through me.
We sat there for a moment, simply enjoying the quiet and the closeness, before Heeseung broke the stillness with a playful tone. “So, my guitar skills worked, huh? Seems like I’ve got the magic touch,” he teased, his voice full of mischief.
I lifted my head and narrowed my eyes at him, trying to keep the playful facade, but my smile betrayed me. "You think so, huh?" I asked, trying to sound serious, but failing miserably.
He chuckled softly, raising his hands in mock surrender. “Okay, okay. I was just joking.” He gently guided my head back onto his shoulder, his touch warm and reassuring. “I’m just happy you liked it,” he added, his voice quieter now, almost like he was savoring the moment.
A comfortable silence enveloped the two of us again, the kind of peaceful stillness where words weren’t needed. The only sound was the soft rustling of leaves and the distant hum of life around us, but in that moment, it felt like everything had slowed down.
Then, Heeseung lifted my hand, the one that had been linked to his arm, and placed a soft, lingering kiss on the back of it. His lips were warm against my skin, and I couldn’t help but feel my heart skip at the tender gesture. He lowered my hand back down, both of his hands gently enclosed around it, as if holding onto something precious.
I turned my head up to him, my heart fluttering from the intimacy of the moment. "What was that for?" I asked, my voice a little breathless, unsure of how to process the sweetness of what had just happened.
Heeseung looked down at me with that soft, almost shy smile, as if the kiss had been a simple, natural thing. "Just because… I wanted to," he said quietly, his voice sincere but laced with a hint of playfulness.
I shook my head slightly, trying to hold back my grin as I playfully rolled my eyes. “You’re weird,” I teased, my voice light and affectionate.
I rested my head back down on his shoulder, this time a little more comfortably than before. Heeseung chuckled softly at my comment, but there was a tenderness in his laughter. 
We spent the rest of the time talking about random things, easy conversation flowing between us again. I could feel the peaceful warmth between us, a sense of belonging and comfort I never wanted to end. Every now and then, Heeseung would squeeze my hand or I’d catch him looking down at me with that soft smile, and it made my heart skip a beat.
I felt my heart beat a little faster as I tightened my hold on his arm, suddenly feeling self-conscious. “You know, you looked really handsome a while ago, playing the guitar and singing,” I said, my voice quiet, trying to sound casual, though I could feel the heat creeping up to my cheeks.
Heeseung didn’t miss a beat. He smirked, clearly enjoying the effect he was having on me. "Just handsome?" he teased, raising an eyebrow. "Not handsome, attractive, and charming?"
I rolled my eyes, though I could feel a smile tugging at my lips despite my embarrassment. “Okay, okay,” I mumbled, trying to look away but not being able to hide the way my face was probably flushed. "You’re all of that, too. Happy?"
Heeseung chuckled, clearly enjoying teasing me. “I’ll take it," he said, his voice light but with a warm edge. “But just so you know, you’re not too bad yourself. You’re pretty cute when you’re all flustered like this."
I blinked, caught off guard by his words. I lifted my head to look at him, a little flustered but also amused by the way he could turn the tables so easily. “You’re really something, you know that?,” I muttered, though the smile on my face .
Heeseung grinned, his eyes softening as he leaned a little closer. “But you like it, don’t you?”
I just laughed softly, unable to deny how much I enjoyed moments like this with him. “You’re lucky I do,” I replied, resting my head back against his shoulder, the warmth between us feeling just right.
I felt a small flutter in my chest as his thumb gently rubbed against my hand, his touch so tender, making my heart skip a beat. I blinked at him, momentarily distracted by how close he was, but his question made my thoughts suddenly scatter.
“Y/n?”
I swallowed, feeling a little shy under the intensity of his gaze. “Hm?” I hummed softly, trying to keep my composure, though my heart was racing just a little.
Heeseung’s voice dropped a little softer as he asked again, “Why did you agree to go out with me? And all of this?” His eyes lowered to my hand for a moment, his thumb continuing its slow, steady caress. He met my gaze again, his expression vulnerable yet warm. “I thought you weren’t the type to say yes to dates, or... that’s what I’ve heard.”
I felt my grip on his arm tighten involuntarily, his words making me feel a little exposed, but there was a gentle warmth in his voice that made it impossible for me to be upset. He was just curious, I knew that.
I tilted my head slightly, blinking up at him, trying to process the question. “You’ve heard that, huh?” I asked, my voice quieter than usual, the weight of his gaze making me feel like I had to think carefully about how to answer.
Heeseung nodded, his eyes never leaving mine, that soft, hopeful look still lingering. “Yeah. You just seem... selective. Like you wouldn’t say yes unless it really meant something.”
I hesitated, my heart picking up speed as I tried to find the right words. His thumb was still rubbing gentle circles on the back of my hand, soothing and distracting me at the same time.
I smiled, warmth creeping up my cheeks. “Well, you’re not wrong. I don’t usually go out of my way to... entertain stuff like this.”
Heeseung’s gaze didn’t waver, his lips parting slightly like he was waiting for me to finish.
“Well...” I began slowly, feeling heat creep into my cheeks, “I don’t really know.”  
Heeseung chuckled softly. “You don’t know?”  
I sighed, thinking about my answer carefully. “It’s just that you’re different. You’re kind, thoughtful, and... I don’t know, you make it easy to say yes. It’s like I feel... safe around you.” 
The corner of his mouth lifted into a soft smile, and he let out a breath of relief. 
“And You were just... Heeseung. And I liked that.”  
He raised a brow, the corner of his mouth lifting. “So, you like me.”  
I couldn’t stop myself from smacking his arm lightly, half in play and half in embarrassment. His eyes widened slightly as he let out a light 'ah' in mock surprise. His playful grin only grew, clearly enjoying how flustered I was.
I rolled my eyes but couldn’t fight the growing grin. “You’re so annoying.”  
“And you’re not denying it,” Heeseung said, his grin widening as he leaned a little closer, clearly enjoying the rare moment of making me flustered.
I groaned in frustration, burying my face in his shoulder, hoping to hide just how embarrassed I was. “This was a mistake.”
He laughed softly, the sound warm and comforting, and reached over to gently pull my head up to face him. “No take-backs. You already admitted it.”
I pouted, my cheeks burning even hotter now, but I couldn’t help the little smile tugging at the corner of my lips. “Fine. Maybe I do like you a little. Happy now?”
Heeseung’s eyes sparkled as he looked at me, his grin softening into something more genuine. "Yeah," he whispered. "Really happy."
I felt a flutter in my chest at the sincerity in his voice. There was no mistaking it. He really meant it.
“For what it’s worth,” he said quietly, his gaze holding mine, “I’m really glad you gave me a chance.”
His words made my heart beat a little faster. I could feel the warmth in my cheeks again, but this time, it was different—comforting.
I tilted my head, trying to keep the teasing tone light, though I couldn’t entirely suppress the soft smile on my lips. “How about you, Heeseung? Out of all the ‘more gorgeous and more pretty girls', why did you choose me to go out on a date with?”
Heeseung let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. 
"Why you?" Heeseung echoed, a small smile tugging at his lips. “Out of all the ‘more gorgeous and more pretty girls,' huh?”
I couldn’t help but chuckle, the playful teasing still lingering in my voice. “Yeah. I mean, you have options, Heeseung. Tons of them.”
Heeseung’s smile only grew, but there was a softness in his eyes, and something about the way he looked at me made my heart flutter. “You know what’s funny?” he began, his voice taking on a more serious tone. “I didn’t even think about it like that. It wasn’t about ‘options’ or comparing you to anyone else.”
My laughter quieted as Heeseung moved to fully face me and gently took my hands  again, holding it between both of his, his touch warm and grounding. “You stood out to me in a way no one else has. It wasn’t just about looks, though you’re gorgeous, and don’t even try to deny that.”
I opened my mouth to protest, but he cut me off, grinning as if he knew exactly what I was about to say. “What drew me to you was how genuine you are. You don’t try to be someone you’re not, and you don’t even realize how refreshing that is. I noticed it the first time we crossed paths. Even when you were just saying hi, you felt... real.”
I blinked, my cheeks warming at his words. I wasn’t sure how to respond—his sincerity had caught me off guard. But I didn’t want to break eye contact. It felt too important, too meaningful.
Heeseung’s gaze lingered on me for a moment, and then his next words came out softer, more vulnerable, as if they were something he needed to say, not just for me, but for him too. “So yeah, out of all the gorgeous girls out there... it was never a question. It’s you, Y/n. Just you.”
The weight of his words settled between us, filling the space with a sweetness I could hardly process. I was at a loss for words, my heart pounding in my chest as I looked up at him. His sincerity, the way he said my name, it felt... real. It felt like everything had fallen into place without any effort. I was the one who had to ask why him, but in that moment, I realized it had never been about anything other than the way he saw me—just me.
I smiled softly, my grip on his hand tightening as I whispered, “Just me, huh?”
Heeseung’s smile widened, his eyes brightening as he leaned in just enough for a brief moment, his presence suddenly filling the space between us. “You have no idea how happy I am that you’re with me.”
The words sent a warmth rushing through me, my heart pounding harder with every beat. Heeseung’s hand instinctively reached for mine, his touch grounding me in a way that felt both familiar and brand new.
"You’re the person I can be myself with, Y/n," he continued, his voice soft, yet full of intention. "And I want to keep doing this—being with you, spending time like this, just...us."
My heart raced as his words sank in, and without even thinking, my fingers curled around his. I couldn’t stop the small smile that tugged at my lips, my eyes softening as I looked up at him. “Heeseung...”
Heeseung’s smile softened even more, the nervousness that had been there earlier now replaced with pure sincerity. His voice was gentle but unwavering as he spoke again, almost as if he had rehearsed it, but I could hear the emotion behind it.
"I like you. More than just friends, more than anything casual," he confessed, his gaze unwavering as he looked into my eyes. "I know it’s only been a couple of dates, but... would you say yes... to being my girlfriend?"
For a moment, I couldn’t breathe, my mind going blank at the sincerity in his voice. His eyes were locked on mine, and everything else seemed to fade away. The world outside, the chatter, the noise—none of it mattered in that moment. It was just me and Heeseung, the only two people in that space.
I blinked, trying to process his words. My heart fluttered in my chest, and I could feel my cheeks warming. I never imagined that I’d find myself here, with him, feeling so incredibly special.
I couldn’t help but smile, my voice coming out softly, almost in disbelief at the way my heart was beating. “Yes... I’ll be your girlfriend, Heeseung.”
His smile was so wide it reached his eyes, and I felt an overwhelming rush of happiness fill me at his answer. He let out a small, relieved laugh, his thumb brushing lightly over the back of my hand as he held it tightly. “You’re really saying yes?” he asked, his voice tinged with disbelief but overflowing with hope.
I took a deep breath, trying to steady myself, but the words felt like they were stuck in my throat. “I’m starting to like you a lot too, Heeseung,” I said, my voice quieter than I intended. My heart was racing, and I couldn’t help but smile shyly. "Our dates have been fun, our chats have been fun and you..." I trailed off, the words suddenly feeling too heavy to say.
Heeseung watched me with such a gentle, understanding expression, and I could feel the heat rising in my cheeks. I wanted to tell him how much he meant to me, how much I appreciated him, but the words felt like they were locked away, too vulnerable to voice.
He smiled, leaning in slightly, his eyes twinkling. “And me...?” he prompted softly, his voice filled with a teasing warmth that made me feel both embarrassed and adored at the same time.
I turned my gaze away for a moment, trying to hide the growing smile on my face as my cheeks flushed deeper. I swallowed, trying to steady my nerves as I finally answered, my voice softer than usual.
"You..." I paused, gathering my thoughts as I looked back at him, unable to stop the smile that tugged at my lips. "You're... a lot more than just fun, Heeseung."
Heeseung’s grin softened, his eyes warm with affection as he watched me, clearly appreciating the honesty in my words. I could feel my heart race, but in the best way possible, like every word that came out was something I couldn’t hold back.
"Talking to you feels so easy, even if you tease and flirt all the time," I added, letting out a soft laugh.
Heeseung chuckled too, his usual playful smile dancing on his lips, but there was a gentleness in his eyes that made my heart flutter.
"I really like it whenever you're around..." I muttered, my voice barely above a whisper, and for a moment, I turned away again, not sure I could continue without getting completely flustered.
But then I spoke again, a little softer this time, as if my words had a life of their own. "I never regret going on dates with you because... I always feel l appreciated everytime."
I felt my breath hitched in my throat as his hand gently cupped my face, turning me to face him again. His thumb brushed lightly over my cheek, sending a wave of warmth through me. The intensity in his gaze made my heart race, and I could barely look away from him as I tried to gather my thoughts.
Heeseung’s voice was barely a whisper, his words carrying a sweetness that made my chest tighten. “I’m really glad you feel that way, Y/n,” he said softly, his thumb brushing along my cheek again, making me shiver slightly at the warmth of his touch. 
His eyes wandered to my lips for a brief moment before meeting my gaze again, and I could feel the electricity in the air, the unspoken question hanging between us.
“Can I?” he asked, his voice low and gentle, but there was something in his eyes—a silent plea for permission. I gave him a nod
Heeseung’s movements were slow, deliberate, as if he were giving me the chance to change my mind at any moment. His eyes never left mine, the anticipation in his gaze undeniable. I felt my heart hammer in my chest, the world around us fading as the only thing I could focus on was him. The space between us was closing, each inch making my breath catch in my throat.
My eyes kept looking at his eyes then at his lips, back and forth. I could feel the heat of his presence, the warmth radiating off him as his lips brushed against mine, so tender, so soft. It was a slow, gentle kiss—one that felt like it was meant to last forever. 
The touch of his lips sent a rush of warmth through me, a feeling I’d never experienced before, and I melted into it, my hands instinctively moving to rest on his chest. Heeseung, sensing my response, wrapped an arm around my waist, pulling me closer as his other hand gently cupped the back of my neck. His touch was steady and comforting, drawing me even nearer to him, our bodies pressed together as he deepened the kiss just slightly.
I could feel his heart racing too, and it only made mine beat faster. The world seemed to vanish, leaving just the two of us caught in this perfect, tender moment. Every nerve in my body felt alive, and I couldn't help but relax into his embrace, letting him guide me through the warmth of the kiss.
Heeseung pulled away just enough to rest his forehead against mine, breathing a little heavier, his hand still cradling my neck as he kept me close. His voice was soft, barely above a whisper.
“You’re incredible, Y/n,” he murmured, his thumb gently stroking the skin on my neck.
I couldn’t help the smile that spread across my face, feeling all kinds of emotions rush through me. My heart was still racing, but this time, it was with happiness.
Tumblr media
//i need heeseung to cover "It's you" now > <//
70 notes · View notes
elryuse · 1 day ago
Text
ISLAND PT. 3 Yuna ft Ryujin & Chaeryeong
ITZY X MALE READER
Tags : Foursome?, Lots of Kissing, Seduction, Creampie,Multiple Orgasm, Edging, Creampie
Tumblr media Tumblr media
The hotel suite was bathed in soft, golden light from the setting sun, casting long shadows across the plush carpet. The air was thick with the scent of sweat, sex, and the faint sweetness of body wash from earlier. Y/n lay sprawled on the massive bed, his chest rising and falling as he tried to catch his breath. To his left, Ryujin nestled into his side, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on his skin. Chaeryeong curled up on his right, her head resting on his shoulder, her breathing slow and steady. The trio had spent the better part of the day exploring each other’s bodies, their passion leaving them drained but satisfied.
But rest was short-lived.
The sound of the door creaking open broke the silence. Yuna stepped inside, her eyes widening as she took in the scene before her. “Oh my god!” she squeaked, her cheeks flushing a deep crimson. She clutched her towel tighter around her body, clearly having just come from the shower. Her hair dripped water onto the floor, and she froze like a deer caught in headlights. “I-I didn’t mean to—”
Ryujin smirked, propping herself up on one elbow. “Relax, Yuna. You’re not interrupting anything… yet.” Her voice was teasing, laced with mischief that made Yuna’s face burn even hotter. Chaeryeong giggled softly, her fingers twirling Y/n’s hair absentmindedly as she glanced at Yuna with an amused expression.
Y/n sighed, running a hand through his disheveled hair. “Yuna, it’s fine. We’re just… relaxing,” he said, though the way his hand lingered on Chaeryeong’s thigh suggested otherwise. His tone was calm, reassuring, but there was a flicker of something darker in his eyes—something that made Yuna’s stomach twist in a way she couldn’t quite understand.
Yuna bit her lip, shifting uncomfortably under the weight of their gazes. “I-I should go…” she stammered, turning toward the door.
“Wait,” Ryujin called out, her voice firm but playful. She stood up, letting the sheet fall away from her body as she padded over to Yuna. The younger girl’s eyes dropped instinctively, taking in Ryujin’s naked form before quickly looking away. Ryujin chuckled, reaching out to gently grip Yuna’s wrist. “You don’t have to be shy, you know. It’s just us.”
Yuna swallowed hard, her heart pounding in her chest. “I-I don’t think I can—”
“Trust me,” Ryujin interrupted, her voice soft but insistent. She leaned in closer, her breath warm against Yuna’s ear. “It feels amazing. And Y/n… well, he knows how to make it feel even better.”
Yuna’s legs felt like jelly as Ryujin guided her toward the bed. She glanced at Y/n, who gave her a small, encouraging smile. Something about the way he looked at her—gentle yet predatory—made her pulse quicken. Chaeryeong shifted to make room, patting the space beside her. “Come on, Yuna. Don’t be scared,” she said, her voice sweet and coaxing.
Yuna hesitated for a moment longer before finally climbing onto the bed, her movements stiff and uncertain. Ryujin followed suit, positioning herself behind Yuna and placing her hands on the younger girl’s shoulders. “Just relax,” she murmured, her lips brushing against Yuna’s neck. “Let us take care of you.”
Y/n watched with growing anticipation as Ryujin began to undress Yuna, peeling away the towel to reveal her smooth, delicate skin. He reached out, his fingers grazing Yuna’s cheek before tilting her chin up to meet his gaze. “You’re beautiful,” he whispered, his voice low and husky. He leaned in, capturing her lips in a tender kiss that quickly deepened as Yuna responded hesitantly at first, then with increasing urgency.
Chaeryeong watched with a sly smile, crawling over to Yuna’s side. She ran her fingers through the younger girl’s damp hair, her touch soothing yet electrifying. “Don’t worry, Yuna,” she cooed, her lips brushing against Yuna’s ear. “We’ll make sure you enjoy every second.”
Ryujin’s hands slid down Yuna’s sides, her touch feather-light as she explored every curve. She pressed kisses along Yuna’s shoulder, her teeth grazing the sensitive skin just enough to elicit a shiver. “Tell us if it feels good,” Ryujin murmured, her voice dripping with honeyed promise.
Yuna gasped as Y/n’s hands joined the fray, his fingers dancing across her thighs before dipping between her legs. She was already wet, her body betraying her nervousness with a slick heat that made her moan softly. “Ah… W-what are you doing?” she whimpered, her voice trembling.
“Making you feel good,” Y/n replied simply, his voice rough with desire. He kissed her again, swallowing her moans as his fingers worked her with practiced precision. Chaeryeong’s hands wandered lower, cupping Yuna’s breasts and rolling her nipples between her fingers. The sensation was overwhelming, and Yuna’s head fell back against Ryujin’s shoulder as pleasure surged through her.
Ryujin grinned, her hands slipping down to grip Yuna’s hips. “Ready?” she asked, her tone playful but expectant. When Yuna nodded weakly, Ryujin positioned herself behind her, guiding Yuna’s hips to align with Y/n’s waiting cock. “Just breathe,” Ryujin instructed, her voice softening. “It’ll feel amazing, I promise.”
Yuna tensed as Y/n pushed into her, the stretch sending a wave of both pain and pleasure coursing through her. She clung to him, her nails digging into his shoulders as she adjusted to the unfamiliar sensation. “O-oh…” she moaned, her voice shaky but filled with wonder. “It’s… so big…”
Y/n groaned, his grip tightening on her hips as he began to move. Each thrust sent sparks through Yuna’s body, and soon she was writhing beneath him, her moans growing louder and more desperate. Ryujin watched with hungry eyes, her own need growing unbearable. She pressed against Y/n’s back, her lips trailing hot kisses across his shoulders as her hands roamed his chest.
Chaeryeong, not wanting to be left out, moved to kneel beside Yuna, her fingers finding the younger girl’s clit. She rubbed in tight circles, adding another layer of stimulation that made Yuna cry out. “F-fuck… oh god…” Yuna gasped, her hips bucking wildly as pleasure overwhelmed her senses.
Ryujin smirked, her hands sliding down to grip Y/n’s ass, urging him to go faster, deeper. “Make her scream,” she growled in his ear, her breath hot and demanding. Y/n obeyed, his thrusts becoming sharper, more forceful. Yuna’s moans turned into screams as she teetered on the edge of orgasm, her body trembling with the effort to hold on.
And then she shattered.
Her walls clenched around Y/n, pulling him over the edge with her. He groaned, his hips stuttering as he spilled himself inside her, filling her with his warmth. Yuna collapsed against him, her body going limp as waves of pleasure washed over her. Ryujin and Chaeryeong exchanged satisfied smiles, their own desires still burning bright.
As Yuna struggled to catch her breath, Ryujin leaned in, her lips brushing against the younger girl’s ear. “Told you it would feel amazing,” she purred, her voice dripping with satisfaction.
Yuna could only nod weakly, her mind still hazy with pleasure. But as she glanced up at Y/n, a spark of curiosity ignited in her eyes. “Can we… do it again?”
The room was quiet for a moment, save for the soft sound of Yuna’s breathing as she clung to Y/n, her cheeks flushed and her eyes still glazed over with pleasure. Ryujin and Chaeryeong exchanged knowing glances, their lips curling into playful smirks. They could see the hunger in Yuna’s eyes, the way she trembled against Y/n’s body, desperate for more.
Ryujin leaned back against the bed, running a hand through her tousled hair. ”You really liked it, huh?” she teased, her voice low and sultry. Yuna didn’t answer right away, her fingers lightly tracing patterns on Y/n’s chest as if trying to memorize the feel of him. Her heart was pounding, her mind racing with thoughts of what had just happened—and what she wanted to happen next.
Finally, she looked up at Ryujin, her voice barely above a whisper. “Can you… leave us alone for a bit? I want to try it… just the two of us.”
Ryujin raised an eyebrow, her smirk widening. She glanced at Chaeryeong, who was already standing up, stretching her arms lazily. “Fine by me,” Chaeryeong said, her tone light but her eyes gleaming with mischief. “I could use a shower anyway.”
Ryujin stood up as well, brushing herself off before giving Yuna a playful wink. “Don’t wear him out too much, okay? Save some for us later.” She turned to Y/n, her gaze lingering just long enough to make his pulse quicken. Then, with a flick of her hair, she followed Chaeryeong out of the room, leaving Y/n and Yuna alone.
The door clicked shut, and suddenly the air felt heavier, more charged. Yuna shifted nervously, her small hands still resting on Y/n’s chest. She couldn’t quite bring herself to meet his eyes, her shyness getting the better of her now that they were alone.
“Y/n…” she began softly, her voice trembling slightly. “I… I want to do it again. But this time… just us.”
Y/n reached up, gently cupping her cheek and tilting her face so she would look at him. His touch was warm, reassuring, and it made something inside her flutter. “Are you sure?” he asked, his voice husky but gentle. “We don’t have to rush anything. You can take your time.”
But Yuna shook her head, her determination outweighing her hesitation. “No… I want this. I want you.” Her words were bold, and they sent a jolt of heat straight through him. He could feel the way her body pressed against his, how her breath hitched when his thumb brushed over her lower lip.
He didn’t need any more convincing. With a slow, deliberate motion, he leaned in, capturing her lips in a deep, searing kiss. Yuna gasped softly into his mouth, her hands sliding up to tangle in his hair as she kissed him back eagerly. Her inexperience was evident in the way she moved, but there was a raw intensity to her actions that drove him wild.
His hands roamed over her body, exploring every curve, every inch of her soft skin. She shivered under his touch, her breath coming in short, uneven gasps as he trailed kisses down her neck, nipping lightly at her sensitive flesh. When his fingers grazed the waistband of her shorts, she tensed slightly, but then she nodded, her eyes locked on his with a mixture of trust and desire.
Y/n took his time undressing her, savoring the way her body trembled with anticipation. He worshipped her with his hands and his mouth, making her squirm and whimper as he discovered just how responsive she was. By the time he finally slipped her panties down her legs, she was already wet, her arousal unmistakable.
“Y/n…” she moaned, her hips lifting instinctively toward him. “Please… I need you.”
He groaned softly, his own desire threatening to overwhelm him. He positioned himself between her legs, his cock throbbing as he pressed against her entrance. “Tell me if it’s too much, okay?” he murmured, his voice rough with restraint.
Yuna nodded, her nails digging into his shoulders as he pushed inside her slowly, giving her time to adjust. The sensation was overwhelming—the tight heat of her around him, the way her walls fluttered as she tried to accommodate his size. He paused when he was fully sheathed inside her, giving her a moment to catch her breath.
“How does it feel?” he asked, his voice strained with the effort of holding back.
Yuna blinked up at him, her lips parted as she panted. “It’s… it’s amazing,” she whispered, her voice filled with awe. “You’re so big… I can feel all of you…”
Her words sent a surge of heat through him, and he couldn’t wait any longer. He began to move, rocking his hips in slow, deliberate thrusts that had her gasping and arching beneath him. Her hands clutched at his back, pulling him closer as she lost herself in the rhythm of their bodies moving together.
Y/n wasn’t sure how long they lasted, but every second felt like heaven. The way Yuna tightened around him, the way her soft moans filled the room—it was intoxicating. He found himself kissing her again, deeper this time, their tongues tangling as their movements grew more frenzied.
“Y/n… I-I think I’m going to…” Yuna managed to gasp out, her voice breaking mid-sentence as a wave of pleasure crashed over her. Her body clenched around him, drawing a groan from his lips as he felt her climax ripple through her.
He followed soon after, his hips stuttering as he spilled himself inside her, filling her with his warmth. Yuna whimpered, her body trembling as the aftershocks of her orgasm left her boneless and breathless.
They stayed like that for a while, tangled together in the afterglow. Yuna’s fingers traced lazy patterns on his back, her head resting against his chest as she listened to the steady beat of his heart. “That was…” she began, but then she trailed off, unable to find the words to describe how she felt.
Y/n chuckled softly, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. “Yeah. It was.”
But even as they lay there, Yuna’s curiosity began to stir again. She tilted her head back, her eyes meeting his with a pleading look. “Can we… do it again?”
Yuna’s question hung in the air, her voice soft but laced with a newfound confidence. Y/n couldn’t help but smile at her eagerness, his fingers brushing a strand of hair away from her flushed face. “Again?” he teased, his voice low and playful. “You sure you can handle it?”
She pouted, her lips forming into a small, adorable frown that only made her more irresistible. “I’m not a kid anymore,” she protested, her hands pressing against his chest as she shifted to sit up slightly. The movement caused her thighs to brush against his still-sensitive skin, sending a shiver through both of them. “I want to try something… different this time.”
Y/n raised an eyebrow, intrigued by her boldness. “Different how?” he asked, his voice dropping lower as his hands slid down to rest on her hips, his touch firm but gentle.
Yuna bit her lip, her cheeks flushing even deeper as she hesitated for a moment. Then, with a breathless laugh, she pushed herself up fully, straddling him in one fluid motion. Her hands pressed against his chest for balance as she looked down at him, her eyes sparkling with a mix of nervousness and determination. “I want to be on top this time.”
The words sent a jolt of heat straight to Y/n’s core. He hadn’t expected her to take charge so soon, but the way she looked right now—her hair slightly disheveled, her lips swollen from their kisses, and her body glowing with a thin sheen of sweat—was enough to make him forget any hesitation. “Okay,” he said simply, his voice rough with desire. “Show me what you’ve got.”
Yuna giggled nervously, her fingers tracing patterns on his chest as she adjusted her position. She bit her lip again, glancing down between them where his hardness pressed against her thigh. “I might need… some help,” she admitted shyly.
Y/n smirked, his hands moving to grip her hips firmly. “Like this?” he asked, guiding her gently until she was positioned just right. His tip brushed against her entrance, and they both let out shaky breaths at the contact. “Now,” he murmured, his voice thick with anticipation, “just take your time.”
Yuna nodded, her hands gripping his shoulders tightly as she slowly lowered herself onto him. The sensation was overwhelming—both for her and for Y/n. She gasped softly, her nails digging into his skin, while he groaned, his hands tightening on her hips to steady her. “Fuck, Yuna…” he breathed, his head falling back against the pillow as she sank down inch by agonizing inch.
When she finally took him all the way, they both paused, letting the intensity of the moment wash over them. Yuna’s eyes were wide, her lips parted as she tried to catch her breath. “Oh my god,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “It feels so… deep like this.”
Y/n chuckled darkly, his thumbs rubbing soothing circles on her hips. “You’re doing amazing,” he assured her, his voice strained. “Now move, baby. Go at your own pace.”
Yuna nodded again, her hands sliding down to rest on his chest as she tentatively began to rock her hips. The slow, deliberate movements made her whimper, her eyelids fluttering as pleasure built within her. “It’s… it’s better than I thought,” she admitted breathlessly, her rhythm gradually becoming more confident.
Y/n watched her with rapt attention, his hands roaming over her body as she moved above him. “You look so beautiful like this,” he murmured, his fingers tracing the curve of her waist before sliding up to cup her breasts. She gasped, arching into his touch as her movements became more erratic.
Soon, Yuna found herself losing control, her hips grinding down harder and faster as the tension coiled tighter inside her. “Y/n, I—I think I’m going to—” she started, but her words dissolved into a moan as her orgasm hit her suddenly and intensely. Her body trembled, her walls clenching around him as waves of pleasure washed over her.
Y/n groaned, his hands gripping her hips tightly as he thrust up into her, unable to hold back any longer. “Fuck, Yuna, I’m close too,” he rasped, his movements becoming frantic as he chased his own release.
She whimpered, her hands clutching at his chest as she felt him pulse inside her, filling her once again with his warmth. The sensation sent another shockwave through her body, prolonging her climax until she collapsed forward, her forehead resting against his chest as they both struggled to catch their breath.
For a few moments, the only sounds in the room were their ragged breathing and the faint creak of the bed beneath them. Then, Yuna lifted her head, her lips curling into a satisfied smile. “That was…” she began, but trailed off, shaking her head slightly. “Amazing. Just… amazing.”
Y/n chuckled, his hands stroking her back gently. “You’re a natural,” he teased, pressing a kiss to her forehead. But before he could say anything else, Yuna sat up again, her expression growing mischievous.
“Let’s do it again,” she said, her voice dripping with excitement. “But… slower this time. I want to feel everything.”
Y/n grinned, his hands trailing down to grip her thighs. “Your wish is my command,” he replied, pulling her down for a searing kiss as they prepared to lose themselves in each other once more.
185 notes · View notes
kjhmyg · 19 hours ago
Text
rough edges pt. 19 (m) pairing: jungkook | reader genre: college!au, fluff, slight angst word count: 34k warnings: mentions of death, drug use, unprotected sex. 
summary: when you uncover your boyfriend's private life, a deep dive into it sucks you in as you try to help save him from himself.
a/n: i love you all, an epilogue will come after this, and then we're officially done. i hope you've enjoyed this long ride with me <3
1 / 2 / 3 / 4 / 5 / 6 / 6.5 / 7 / 8 / 9 / 10 / 11 / 12 / 13 / 14 / 15 / 16 / 17 / 18 / part 19 / masterlist
RE asks tag / pinterest board
Tumblr media
The revelation took a while to digest.
An hour later, and you’re still reeling from the surprise. After dinner, Namjoon retreated back to his apartment next door, one that had been vacant since the night of the raid. Your head continues to buzz. Everything had come to a standstill when the words spilled from Namjoon’s mouth. You were stunned into silence, eyes searching for any hint that he may be joking. But there was none of that, rather, a look of pride blooming on his face as he turned to your boyfriend. Jeon Jungkook, your boyfriend, was his informant. 
By Jungkook’s request, you’re staying over, but it wasn’t like you were planning on leaving anyway. You’d gotten Namjoon to speak with Hana so she wouldn’t worry when you told her you’d be away for the night. She thinks you’re staying over his place to get some space, which isn’t entirely a lie. But you left out a crucial aspect. Your desire to be proven right about Jungkook flew out the window hours ago. It doesn’t matter that she or anyone else doesn’t know he’s alive. They don’t need to know (and not until Namjoon clears it anyway). The calm night sky rests in contrast to the bright, bubbling city underneath. A collection of lives unfold before you in countless small frames. Each window gives you a glimpse into a stranger’s world, and you realise the beauty of humans living alongside each other, fighting their own battles and hiding behind a mask of smiles and superficial posts. Yellow and red lights line the road below, heavy traffic continuing even at this time of the night. If you listen closely, you can even hear the rumbling of a motorcycle engine and the honks of tired drivers. Safe in your boyfriend’s room, away from the madness, a feeling of content washes over you. The cool wind from the AC leaves goosebumps over your exposed skin, clothed only in one of Jungkook’s shirts. Jungkook steps out of the bathroom after a shower, and catches your eye from across the room. Tossing his towel aside, he walks over and lets you snuggle up to him, practically melting into you himself. “So nice and warm.” you mumble against his shoulder. He chuckles, then brings his finger to your chin, lifting you up so he can land a soft, innocent kiss. Sighing right after, he mumbles. “I’ve missed this.” The light shining through the windows land perfectly on his face, accentuating his features. You brush his hair back to take a good look. There’s a subtle difference about him, a shift in his aura. The smile he now wears is innocent and childlike, as if the part of him that held up a tough front has completely melted away. Your hand comes up to his cheek and he lets his head sink into your palm affectionately. He flashes a smile and you feel yourself getting lifted off the floor, hooking your arms around him in surprise. The couch in the living area has been unfolded into a huge bed, covered in a large blanket, bordered with pillows. Jungkook lets you down gently before turning down the lights. You slide your feet under the covers, taking refuge from the cold, and he joins you soon after, walking back with drinks and snacks from the kitchen. “I bought a bunch of stuff and put it on Namjoon’s tab.” He giggles, leaving them on the coffee table at the side. You can’t stop staring at the way he’s visibly at ease now more than ever before, and at the same time in disbelief that he’s right in front of you. Noticing this as he makes himself comfortable, he pulls you in closer and tucks stray strands of hair behind your ear. “Did you like the flowers?” “I knew that was you!” The sudden outburst has him laughing. “The note at the cafe too?” You huff when he confirms your theory. “I wasn’t allowed to make direct contact, so I did it discreetly. But then my handler found out I’d gone to the cafe, and Namjoon lectured me about it. So I had to stop.” “And then the playlist?” He nods. “I don’t know why I didn’t think of it earlier.” He confesses. Recalling the events of the night, Jungkook can’t help but to smile to himself. “I didn’t know Namjoon was gonna reveal everything tonight.” “It’s crazy,” you say, “I haven’t seen him in weeks. And suddenly he shows up and tells me he needs to talk about the case.” Jungkook scoffs at the thought. “He’s so dramatic.” “You’re pretty close now, huh?” You ask, tilting your head as you think of how much he had hated Namjoon initially. “Yes and no.” Jungkook shrugs when you hit him with a confused look. “It’s complicated.” 
Jungkook struts down the street, eyeing every alley he walks past. He’d been getting updates from their runners about a man asking questions for the last month or so. Two weeks ago, Jungkook decided to check it out, only watching from afar. He sees the suspect walking with his hands in his pocket, hat covering his eyes, surveying and talking to people in the area. There’s a chance it’s nothing, sometimes people are just curious. But one too many complaints, and it would reach Kyun, which would escalate quickly. So Jungkook takes it upon himself to sort it out. “Hey!” Jungkook calls out, walking up to two figures talking in the dark of an alley a block away from the boss’ club. One of them he recognises, running off with a nod from Jungkook. Jungkook gives the suspect a once over. A mask covers his face, and the hat pulled down over his eyes, but it’s clear to Jungkook he’s not a customer. “Can I help you?” The guy shrugs, shaking his head. “Was just looking for some supplies.” Jungkook nods slowly. “I can get you that. You selling or just personal use?” “Personal.” He says. He nods in the direction where the previous runner had left. “What was wrong with that guy?” “Oh nothing.” Jungkook says. “Just that I could probably get you a better rate. He gets his supplies from me, so either way, it’s the same thing.” “I see.” Jungkook searches his jacket, hands going in and out of pockets only to come up empty. He looks at the man before him, “Shit, sorry man, seems I don’t have any on me right now. Why don’t you come over to our club, I have some there.” The man clicks his tongue, waving his hand. “It’s fine. I’ll just come back another time.” If someone were really desperate for a hookup, they would've taken the bait. The man’s aversion to his offer made him all the more suspicious to Jungkook. As he attempts to walk past, Jungkook’s hand lands firmly on his shoulder. The man is slightly taller, but he can clearly feel Jungkook’s strength. And though Jungkook hasn’t said a word, he knows he’s been made. He takes a step back, eyeing Jungkook. “It’s risky stuff. You might not want to pull on this thread.” “Get your hand off me, kid.” “I don’t know what you’re up to, but I suggest you stay away if you’re not here for supplies.” Jungkook warns him. His body language remains unchanged, and Jungkook’s positive now that he has an ulterior motive. “I’ll let you off tonight. But maybe next time, you won’t be so lucky.” Jungkook turns, and walks off, pausing only a couple of steps ahead. “But if you really do need some, come and find me.” He turns back only a fraction of the way, nodding his head, before speeding off. Once he’s sure Jungkook’s gone, Namjoon lets out the breath he’s been holding.
As Jungkook predicted, this guy doesn’t spook easily. Anyone who’s ever heard of their crew would suffice with a single warning. But not Namjoon. Two days later when Jungkook patrols down the same route, things looked ordinary enough. He goes on for a while without finding anything suspicious, and figures maybe that his warning did work after all. Lucky for Jungkook, because now he can get back to work. But as he does, he comes across a commotion along the way to the club. It’s not unusual in these areas. One two many drinks, or a line of coke later, and people lose all sense of sanity. Many times, he’s had to step in before someone gets hurt or calls the police. It’s only when he gets nearer to the source that he recognises the woman yelling as one of their own, fighting off three men who can’t seem to take the hint. Instinctively, he runs towards them but pauses just before he crosses the road. Something’s caught his attention. He sees someone else making a beeline towards the fuss, bulldozing his way into the men, and knocking them down like bowling pins. Even from across the street, Jungkook finds him familiar. The hat and the drabby navy blue jacket, it’s him. He’s strong, but he doesn’t fight from experience. He’s too strategic with his moves, clearly trained. It doesn’t take long before the three men give up, stumbling over as they attempt to run off. Jungkook watches his attention shift to the woman after. From a safe distance, Jungkook trails after them as he walks her to the club, stopping at a distance away and waving her off. She turns to give him a kiss on the cheek before rushing inside. Jungkook scoffs, “What a weasel.”
“This isn’t the first time a cop is sticking his nose where it doesn’t belong.” Jungkook circles Namjoon, eyeing him down in a parking lot of a grocery. “You’re lucky I’m the one standing here.” “Oh yeah?” Namjoon pops open a bottle and chugs some of it down. “Why is that?” “If it was anyone else, you’d already be lying in a pool of your own blood.” Now that Jungkook has seen his face, and right through his cover, infiltrating the gang would be foolish at this point. He never thought his cover would be blown so quickly, before it even started. But his anonymity wasn't the only edge he had. Namjoon had done in depth research about the members, he knows what to expect from each one, and here standing in front of him is one he knows all too well. “I don’t want any trouble.” Namjoon raises his palms. “Can we talk?” “You’re risking your life just for a conversation?” “You look like you’re just a kid,” Namjoon’s comment confuses Jungkook, “do they usually start as young as you do?” “This isn’t an interview.” Jungkook’s walls come up. Something’s off about this guy, and he doesn’t like being around him. “You need to stop, I’m not kidding. These guys, they don’t play, they’re not the usual bad guys you⎼” “So I’ve heard.” “Then you know it’s in your best interest if I never see you around again.” Jungkook leaves it at that, walking away, hoping he’d take the warning seriously. “Hey kid.” Namjoon calls out. “You go to Inha University, right?” Jungkook’s steps slow down, contemplating on turning back, but that would just give him the satisfaction. Knowing that much about him, means he’s an actual threat. At this point, Jungkook knows he’s trouble. But escalating this would mean he’d be dead by tomorrow. Namjoon patiently waits for a response. Jungkook turns back to him, a serious look on his face. “I’m gonna do you a favour and forget what just happened. Leave. I’m serious. If I get word about you snooping around again, I might actually have to kill you.” Namjoon backs off, but not out of defeat. Jungkook couldn’t have given him a better response; he could have killed him right there, but he didn’t. Namjoon even gave him a second chance to do it, and again, he held back. “I guess I can’t give up just yet.” Namjoon mutters to himself. 
1 week later
The only thing Jungkook hates more than a meddler, is a persistent one. The moment his eyes land on a certain man he remembers telling to stay away, Jungkook knows this guy is going to make life difficult for him. Right after training, as he’s about to mount his bike, Namjoon walks over. The school compound is quiet at this time of evening. With no one around, Jungkook grabs him by the collar as soon as he’s within reach. “What the fuck are you doing here?” “I need to talk to you.” “Do you have a death wish? If anyone catches⎼” “No one else knows how I look like.” Namjoon shrugs, “Unless…”Jungkook averts his gaze at the insinuation. He hadn’t, in fact, told anyone about this guy, or the truth about what happened in that alley. When reporting back, he lied and said the man ran off before he could do anything. The lack of response gives Namjoon a further boost of hope. “As far as anyone can see, you’re just talking to a guy.” Jungkook looks around cautiously. “We can talk in my car?” Namjoon proposes.
“No.” Jungkook’s brows knit together in disgust at the friendliness in his tone. He mounts his bike and slips a helmet on. “Look, Jungkook⎼” “How the fuck do you know my name?” Jungkook pauses before kicking his bike stand up. “Who are you, really? What do you want?” Namjoon sighs. “I know a lot. I know the little blond guy who’s always schmoozing with the VIPs at the clubs is your partner. I know where you go to school, I know your friends. I know you stay at a greek house with⎼” “Enough.” Jungkook’s eyes pierce through Namjoon’s, his mind calculating the chances of this man pulling him into a trap. "Fine.” Jungkook decides, kicking the bike stand and his engine roars to life. “There’s a gym I go to just a little out of the district. Meet me there at midnight in two days.” Namjoon’s smile showcases his dimples, and he steps aside to give Jungkook way. 
Jungkook exits the gym five minutes after midnight, scanning the area outside to find Namjoon waiting by his car. Heavy steps take him there, scowling at the smile on the man’s face. “Alright, what do you want?” Namjoon chuckles, “Slow down, kid.” “Don’t call me that.” “Fine,” he extends his hand, “I’m⎼” “I don’t really care.” Jungkook cuts him off. “Just tell me what this is about.” Taking a breath, Namjoon goes over his proposal in his head. Knowing Jungkook’s position in Kim’s hierarchy, as one of those at the top at such a young age, he knows it won’t be easy trying to convince him. “You were right about me.” He says, “I’m not looking to buy.” Jungkook shuffles a tiny step back, straightening up, arms folding over his chest. “Thought so. Let me guess, they’re launching another investigation on Kim.” Namjoon nods, but the smile on his face just moments ago no longer there. “You’re a detective aren’t you? You’ve done your research. I’m sure you know people have tried. Time and again Kim has gotten away. What makes you think this time will be different?”
A movie plays softly in the background while Jungkook retells the story. As he talks, your interest grows, now sat up and facing him with your back to the television and the covers wrapped around your body. He laughs at you. “Look at you,” he taps your nose. “What happened next!” You whine, begging him to go on. Jungkook leans back against the couch and sighs. “I thought about it for a long while. Of course, I was mad about Hoseok but I was actually considering the offer, which was crazy. I thought about what it would mean to not be part of Kim’s gang, to not do things I used to do. But I just couldn’t see myself beyond any of that. It was just who I was. So why would I help him destroy the only place I ever belonged to?” There was sadness etched over his face and the tone of his voice. Stories of his past come back to you and you recall why Kim and everyone in that gang were so important to him. They were his entire life. “What changed?” You ask, fully invested in his story. “You.” Jungkook smiles fondly. “I met you.” “Me?” “I’d already turned Namjoon down by the time we first met,” he explains, looking a little shy, “but after we started seeing each other…I started seriously falling for you, and I thought maybe, maybe I could live a normal life. Like everyone else. I wanted that life. With you.” “Jungkook…” “So I called Namjoon and told him I’d take him up on his offer.” He says. “I’d get him info and in return they’d work out some form of immunity. I missed days of work because I was having meetings with him here, giving him a rundown of how things worked. Suga was livid ‘cause he thought I blew him off to hang out with you.” “You were having your meetings here? Oh⎼ so that’s⎼ oh.” It finally makes sense. The address he’d written down in his notebook wasn’t work-related, it was Namjoon’s address all along. Jungkook tilts his head. “What?” “Nevermind, please continue.” You say and he shakes his head. “No no no, I’m not letting you off. Tell me, what were you saying?” He tugs on the blanket, threatening to expose you to the cool air. “I just⎼ it’s kind of embarrassing.” Jungkook raises his brow, and you know he won’t let this go till you tell him. “You know how you didn’t like talking about work when we first started dating? But I got really curious and everyone kept hinting at it. So I kinda snooped around and looked through a little notebook you had in your room. And I came across an address…this address. I thought it would lead me to where you worked and what you were keeping from me.” His brows crease together, “You looked through my stuff?” “I’m sorry, I know I shouldn’t have.” Your bottom lip juts out and he pretends to be mad, trying his best to hold back a smile because you look too cute. “You are so…nosey.” He laughs when you simply raise your eyebrows. “You’re not mad at me?” “I guess I would’ve been back then. But now, it doesn’t really matter, does it?” “Guess not,” you say, looking down, “all this while…you were just meeting up with Namjoon.”
He nods, “Yeah. Once his team had a solid plan, it was initiated. I didn’t even know what most of it consisted of. He said it needed to be as natural as possible, so it wasn’t until he was assigned to our team that I saw him again. I didn’t even know he’d take up a job at school.” “Is that why you were so against me being friends with him at the start?” You ask. “Sort of.” Jungkook remembers the exact day he’d seen you talking to Namjoon. “I wanted to keep you away from all of this." “I thought it was because you hated him and you were jealous.” “Oh I did hate him.” He says casually. “What? Just because I agreed to work with him doesn’t mean I need to like him. And please, you would never date a fart like him.” You hit him with a look and he shrugs, reaching out to unroll the sheets you’ve made yourself comfortable in. He grabs you by the thigh and pulls you closer. Then drops his head on your lap and closes his eyes. “So yeah, that’s about it basically.” He mumbles. When your fingers rake through his hair, he hums an exhale. Almost melting into the bed if he could, his body visibly relaxes with your touch. “You haven’t been sleeping well, huh?” His cheek rubs against you when he nods, and goosebumps appear on his skin as you trace your nails on his scalp. You focus on the movie while Jungkook remains in your lap, staying that way for a while. You expected him to doze off like he usually does. But his eyes glazed over, staring into the distance. The smile he had earlier is gone. “What’s on your mind?” Your tender voice soothes him out of his daze. “Just thinking…” his voice is hoarse, “that it’s finally over.” He’s still trying to come to terms with what’s happened, and you can’t imagine what the last month or so has been for him, having to watch his entire world crumble. It’s a complicated web of emotions that he’s trying to untangle. On one hand, he’s free, but on the other, what did it take for him to get here? Even while he spoke earlier, you sensed confliction. “How are you feeling?” You ask, treading carefully. “When you were talking about Kim earlier, I saw that look on your face. And now that he’s…” You swear you see his face muscles twitch at the question, and perhaps his eyes get a little glossier than before. But he blinks the urge to cry away, and knits his brows together. “I don’t want to talk about that.” “Okay,” you trace a finger over his features again, forcing them to relax. You wipe away the tiny puddle formed in the corner of his eyes. “I’ll be here when you’re ready. You can tell me anything, remember?” Opening his eyes, he’s greeted by your own, and he sits up to face you. “Right now, I just want to be with you.”
Warmth spreads to your cheeks. Maybe it’s the weeks of separation that’s got you blushing at his words but the way he’s staring does you no favours. Your breath hitches when he gets close, face inches away and breath hot against your face. He’s greeted with a satisfied hum from you when your lips touch. Fingers cup your jaw to hold you steady. Somehow your hands find their way to his body now that he’s leaning, practically hovering, over you. He all but devours your mouth, tongue fighting for dominance and a soft whimper leaves you when his teeth grazes your bottom lip.
Pulling away, your half-lidded eyes reflect your desire. And it all but fuels his own. Skin burning under your touch, you revel in the way his breath gets caught as your hands slide down his abs, fingers dangerously dancing by the hem of his pants. He’s quick to react, pulling you into his lap so that you’re straddling him, arms resting over his shoulders while his hands roam over your thighs. Jungkook’s body relaxes with a sigh, pulling you taut against him, face buried between your clothed chest. Your head rests against his, and he feels your heart thumping against your body. “Y/N,” his words come out as a whisper, “I would never forgive myself if anything happened to you that night.” His grip only tightens when you try to look at him. “I know, baby. I feel the same way.” You kiss the side of his head. “You’re everything to me.” He says, this time looking up at you. “I’d die if I ever lose you.” “I’m not going anywhere.” You say, lips ghosting over his. “I’m all yours.” Your lips find each other again, and the kiss burns with his ache for you. It’s a feeling he’s still getting used to, one he’s only ever experienced with you. He never thought he had the capacity to love someone this much. Your hips move against him ever so gently, yet it gets you a delicious hum of approval. Abandoning your mouth, he plants soft kisses on your neck, focusing his attention on that sweet spot that has you sighing. The growing tent in his pants starts to bother him and he shifts uncomfortably, only to buck into your instead. You palm his hardness and he breaks contact, letting out a groan and throwing his head back. His growing impatience stops the attention you’re giving him and switches up your positions, leaving you on your back against the cool blankets and him kneeling between your legs. The shirt you’re wearing hovers dangerously just below your hips, but with your legs spread, he gets a good view of your sex, mouth salivating. Jungkook peppers kisses along your inner thigh. Your insides throb with anticipation when you feel his hot breath on your cunt, teasing you with the softness of his lips, till you feel his tongue brushing against your clit teasingly. You grip the sheets at the contact, already feeling the adrenaline rush. Jungkook thinks you’re cute, he’s barely done anything and you’re already holding on for your life. He gets back on his knees, much to your disappointment. This time, he lifts your shirt up and you arch your back to help him, leaving it just above your chest. “You’re so fucking pretty.” He mutters, eyes staring down your naked form. Your teeth sink into your lower lip, feeling the heat rush to your face. It occurs to you how long it’s been since the last time you were together, for you to be embarrassed in front of him. Deprived of his touch in months, that even a simple compliment has you blushing. Rough hands roam your body, starting from your thighs, all the way up to your breasts. Soon his lips join them, leaving the softest kisses all over. You sigh as he captures your right nipple in his mouth, thighs closing on him in response. You can feel the upturn of his lips, smirking his way across to your left. The jerk your body does as his tongue grazes the tip of your nipple has his hands sinking into your flesh. His right hand slides down your body, finding its way to your growing wetness. He plays with your folds and teasingly around your entrance. You spread your legs wider, gripping onto his arm as he easily slips in two fingers. You’re embarrassed of the sounds you’re making, but it’s music to his ears. His fingers move at a good pace, but it’s not enough. “More please⎼ “
“More?” He asks against your skin. You nod. He obliges, letting in two more fingers as he studies your face, eyes falling shut, trying to reach your high. Your hands grip roughly around his arm. “F-faster⎼” He has half a mind to stop, just to tease you a little. But you look too good when you’re chasing your high. So pretty and whiny. Mesmerised by the way your mouth drops open, he quickens the pace, feeling the burn on his arm. Your voice gets caught in your throat when he curves his fingers to hit that spot, and Jungkook feels the warmth coating his fingers as you reach your high, continuing to milk every last drop out of you. You take a while to recover, reeling from the first orgasm in months. Part of you embarrassed it took so little to get you there. When you finally get your sanity back, you open your eyes to Jungkook watching you as he sucks your fluid off his fingers. He momentarily gets off the couch and slips his pants off. You reach out to him, wanting to feel him close to you. He climbs over, letting his weight rest on you. “Feel good?” You nod, “But I want you.” Something dark flickers in his eyes as he gazes into yours. His cock twitches between your bodies and you start to throb again. “Where do you want me?” “I want you inside me,” your hands slip around his cock and he lifts his hips up to make room, “I want you to fuck me.” He makes a slow exhale. Your hand rubs over his tip as the words slip out of your mouth. His eyes shut as he grinds into your hand. Then he pushes himself off, and positions himself between your legs. “Fuck,” he mutters, eyes roaming over you, chest heaving at the sight, “all mine.” It makes your heart skip, and cunt throb with anticipation. His cock rubs against your folds, coating him with your wetness, before aligning with your entrance, carefully watching your face as he lets himself in. A gasp leaves you and your back arches slightly. He goes tauntingly slow just to savour the look you have. “Jungkook,” you mutter his name in a whisper as he fits all of him inside you. He can barely control himself right then, hips bucking against you. He goes slow, allowing you to get used to him before increasing the pace. Your gasps turn to soft mewls, and he keeps a steady pace only to keep hearing the sweet sounds you’re making. 
Jungkook looks divine, even with the scars on his body. Your eyes drop to the one on his thigh, the one he’d gotten the night you were kidnapped. Then to his lower abdomen where Hongjun had shot him. He’d taken a bullet for you, not once but twice. He decided to change his life because he wanted to have one with you.
You love him. You love him. You love him. The change in your demeanour doesn’t go unnoticed . Jungkook slows down, studying you carefully. He meets you face to face, pressing his body gently against yours, slowly pumping himself into you. His arms cage you in on both sides of your head and your legs wrap around him. A gasp escapes you as he rolls his hips into you. “Is this okay?” He asks. When you don’t respond, he breaks his rhythm, worried that he may be pushing you too hard. After all, you’re still recovering. The consideration he shows you further intensifies the feeling bubbling inside of you. “I love you.” The whisper of your words surprises him, and with his body against yours, you feel the rise of his heart rate. If possible, it’s as if the burning in his chest is seeping into yours. He kisses you, warm and gentle against your lips. “I love you too.” Jungkook gets back his rhythm, driven by the pool of emotions in his chest. Your words echo in his mind and a tight knot forms inside him, filled to the brim with his feelings for you. With eyes piercing into yours, it’s impossible to look away. He wants to fuck you senseless, but already he’s feeling the heat in his core. It’s the way your body moves in sync with his. Each thrust meets with the gentle rise of your hips, allowing him to fill you up. He pauses for a beat each time, savouring the warmth of your walls around his cock. And with the lustful way you’re looking at him, he could come undone anytime. Only you could have this effect on him. Jungkook maintains control, grunting each time he looks down to where you become one, pleased at how well you take him. Your hand guides him back to you. Jungkook loses his breath when you force him to meet your gaze. You’re so beautiful. For a moment he falters, thrusts becoming sloppy, and you wrap your arms around him to have him close. He swallows up your moans, your tongue losing in a battle of dominance as he devours you. Your nails dig into the flesh of his back, when you feel that familiar knot in your core. Jungkook keeps his pace steady, hitting that sweet spot over and over again, addicted to the way you write under him, arching your back in anticipation. “I’m gonna cum⎼” you whisper, eyes closed. “Yeah? Cum for me baby,” Jungkook says, against your lips, giving you gentle kisses. His voice reverberates against your neck as he speaks. You open your eyes again, and they’re met with his awe-struck gaze. “Want you⎼ cum with me⎼” You feel it coming, the pressure inside you on the brink of explosion. Your hips buck up to meet his as he continues to slam into you, his hot breath against your ear. Getting sloppy himself, moans leave Jungkook’s mouth as he goes. He wipes the hair out of your face, grabbing your attention so your eyes can meet again. Your gazes lock on to each other and neither can tear away. He wants this moment to last forever. Intertwined with you, making love to you. Jungkook feels himself reaching his high, but something else creeps up his chest, and waters his eyes. “I’m⎼c⎼” 
You lose all senses as the pressure in your core snaps, and your legs tremble against him, fingers scraping his back. Jungkook’s thrusts get sloppy, but he carries on, determined to let you ride out your orgasm. Jungkook curses at the lewd expression on your face and the moans you gift him with. Your walls squeeze around his cock and his own resolve breaks as he cums inside you with a heavy load, moaning right in your ear. His weight rests completely on top of you as he buries his face next to yours, and you let him milk every last drop inside of you. You rub his back soothingly, kissing the side of his head. When he can finally bring himself to face you, you’re greeted with his glossy eyes. “I love you so much.”
It’s the middle of the night when you roll over, throwing your arm to the other side of the couch bed. But you don’t find what you’re reaching for, Jungkook’s side now empty. The digital clock on the console reads 3am. You usually stir from your sleep at this time anyway. His voice comes from the other side of the room, behind the couch where the dining table is. Jungkook’s talking to someone. But at this time? Sleep still masking your attention, you only manage to pick out a couple of words he’s whispering. “No, I don’t know how to tell her…” Tell you what? It sobers you slightly and you feel a pang to your chest, with a familiar anxiety building inside of you. You sit up on the edge of the bed and  the movement gets Jungkook’s attention. He ends the call right then, and you walk over, tripping over your own feet in the dark. Rubbing your eyes, you reach out to him and he pulls you in. You find the space between his legs and sit on his lap, leaning your body against his. “Baby, why are you up?” He asks quietly. “I couldn’t find you.” You say sleepily and he resists the urge to squish your face. “Why are you up?” “I can’t sleep.” He says, slipping his arm under your knees and lifting you back to where you came from. He climbs over you and to the other side, pulling the covers over both of you. You look at his face, illuminated by the lights from the window. The redness in his eyes, bags under them. “You look so tired.” “I am.” He admits, “But I just can’t sleep. It takes a while.” “What do you do when you can’t sleep?” “Think of you,” he says sweetly, running his thumb over your cheek, “all of you.” “Shut up.” You giggle, getting comfy under the covers. “Something bothering you?” “I just keep getting nightmares from that night.” You let him snuggle comfortably with his head against the crook of your neck, deep breaths taking in your scent. “Tell me.” “The moment I doze off, I’m just back to that night…the chaos…the panic,” he sucks in a breath, “it all comes back to me.” “Did something happen that night? Something you want to talk about?” You can’t understand what’s going on in his mind. A part of him must be relieved to know that the entire operation was a success despite the lives lost. But something tells you there’s something else that’s bothering him. Jungkook shakes his head. “No. Nevermind.” “Jungkook,” you sigh, “maybe talking about it will help.” He presses himself deeper into you if that’s even possible. It’s obvious now that there’s more he needs to unpack before he’ll feel okay. “Whatever it is, we’ll go through it together.” You say. The arm around your body gets heavier and his breaths get even. You continue to rub a soothing hand down his back. “I’ll always be here for you.”
Namjoon sits at the table with Jungkook, in discussion over something important. So important that you aren’t allowed to be part of it. In the last two days you’ve been here, Jungkook would go over to Namjoon’s apartment to have these talks, but today, he’s decided to have it here instead. You occasionally sneak peeks from Jungkook’s room, looking through a gap in the door. Jungkook picks up the movement from his peripheral and sends you a wink. You smile, then close the door again. One last look in the mirror, and you’re slinging your bag over your shoulder, carefully opening the door so as to not interrupt them, but also making your presence known. The talking stops once you’re within hearing range. “I’ll be back.” You go up to Jungkook and give him a kiss. “Bye Namjoon.” “The car’s waiting for you downstairs.” He says, nodding, then points his pen at you. “And remember, not a word.” “Got it.” You pretend you zip your lips. Having to keep this on the low unfortunately means you’ve got to keep lying to everyone. When you arrive at the apartment, Hana rushes out of her room with a huge smile on her face. “Hey.” She says apprehensively. You almost forget you’d left things a little weird that day. “Hi.” You hug her first, and she sighs in relief, hugging you back. “Everything okay?” “I should be asking you that.” “I’m good.” You nod, and she relaxes, relieved to see you in good spirits. “I needed the space. I feel better now.” “Okay,” she holds your hand, “sorry about the other day. I was insensitive.” “No no, it’s alright. I mean,” you scoff, “I wasn’t in the right state of mind anyway.” “I know but⎼” “Don’t worry about it.” You assure her firmly, wanting to move on from the subject. The flowers Jungkook got you were starting to wilt, looking lonely and sad on your table, so you gave it a water change. After which you start packing a load of clothes, enough to last you a week, into a duffel bag. Wafting through the apartment, the smell of good homemade cooking distracts you, and you leave the packing aside to hop outside. “What’s this?” You ask, smirking as you walk to the kitchen where Hana has made herself busy. “I’m making your favourites; chicken soup and butter prawns!” Her voice goes up an octave, proudly showing off her cooking. She’d always been the better cook anyway, so you don’t doubt its taste. In fact, you’re salivating just thinking about the gorgeous prawns she made last time, and the chicken soup she’s working on now bubbling on the stove, with the rice cooker steaming on the counter behind her. Her face drops when you don’t react the way she expected you to. You don’t even realise you’d been standing there with a blank look. “What’s wrong?” You force a smile. “It sounds amazing Hana. You know I love your cooking.” “But?” But you weren’t exactly planning on staying till dinner. You were so focused on getting back to Jungkook that you’d completely forgotten to tell her that. “I just thought…I’d go back⎼” “Go back?” “To Namjoon’s apartment?” You say carefully. “It’s just that he has an empty place and I think being on my own is actually good for me right now so…” “Oh.” You can almost hear the sound of her heart breaking. The more you speak, the worse her expression gets and you hate yourself for it. Jungkook can wait. You’ll see him again tonight anyways. “But you know what, I can stay for dinner. Not like I have anything else to do.” You chuckle.
Hana perks up just a little. “I didn’t realise you were going back. And so soon.” “Well yeah I just⎼ it’s a nice place and⎼ it’s just good for me⎼ like maybe right now I need⎼” Curses float through your mind as you struggle to find the right excuse without hurting her. But now she’s looking at you confused by your stammering. She knows you too well to know you’re hiding something. “Fuck it.” You groan, running your hand over your face. “Jungkook’s alive. He’s at Namjoon’s place. I’ve been with him for the last few days.” It was certainly not what Hana was expecting, mouth parting in surprise, struggling to process what you just said. 
“Are you sure?” Namjoon’s eyes pierce Jungkook’s. “You have no idea where Suga is?” “I’m telling you the truth. That night was the last time I saw him. I don’t know where he is now.” It hurts Jungkook to think about it. That the last night he’d seen Suga was the same night he’d betrayed Kim in that alley. Namjoon observes Jungkook for a minute. In his experience, there’s always a chance of a cover up. They’d been going through the names of those arrested, Jungkook helping Namjoon pair their real names with their aliases and identifying those who managed to escape and their threat level. Suga being one of them. “Fine. I believe you.” So he says. “But if we do find him, he is going to prison.” “I know that.” “And if we find out that you’ve been in contact with him, then your immunity is revoked.” Jungkook nods curtly. Turning back to his notes, Namjoon goes over a couple more things before their meeting is done. He piles the papers into a stack and slots them into a confidential file. He glances at the younger man, now zoned out, staring at the centrepiece of the table. “It’s almost confirmed. You have to tell her soon.” “I know, I just can’t find it in me.” Jungkook leans back. “I’ve been agonising over the last two days. How can I burst her bubble like that? She’s gone through so much, and finally we get to be together again. How do I…” Jungkook trails off, as if speaking about it would make reality come quicker. “How do I break it to her that I’m gonna be sent away?” 
You proudly show off your old phone to Hana. “See? I got it back.” “That’s great.” She smiles, still trying to process the sudden flood of information. You’ve spent the last half an hour breaking your promise to Namjoon. But that doesn’t matter, you’ll deal with him when the time comes. Or maybe he just doesn’t have to know. “But I’m still…are you sure that person is really Jungkook? Not an imposter? Is this all a dream? Am I part of your dream?” Hana yelps when you pinch the flesh of her arm. “Does that hurt?” “Yes?!” “So this isn’t a dream.” Hana looks at you unbelievably. “Okay, you’re back to normal. So this is all real.” “It took me a while too.” You say, sporting a silly smile that she hasn’t seen in a while. “But it’s real. He’s alive. And safe. He’s just been laying low at Namjoon’s place the whole time.” “And all along he’s been…” “Namjoon’s informant.” “That’s crazy.” Hana laughs. “That’s the craziest thing yet. I mean, besides you getting held hostage of course.” “I know.” You stop chewing and cross your arms on the table. “Now, I’m not supposed to tell you any of this so please.” “I won’t tell anyone.” She nods. “Not even Hoseok.” “I promise.” Hana holds out her pinky and you hook yours around it. She looks more relieved to have you back than anything else. “I’m glad he’s safe. I know you’ve been worried sick the last couple of weeks. I love that I can finally see you smile like this again.” A pang of guilt hits you hard. Hana had been with you throughout your recovery and it hasn’t been easy for her, but she tried her best. That was never in doubt. On the other hand, you were less than pleasant to deal with. Even if you weren’t yourself, she didn’t deserve to bear the brunt of your outbursts. “Hana, I’ve been awful to you. I’m so sorry.” You reach over to grab her hand. “I couldn’t control myself. I felt like everyone was too careful around me…but at the same time I hated it when you guys were honest with me.” “I get it,” she exhales. “You were just trying to stay optimistic but we kept shutting you down. I think anyone would’ve been annoyed.”  “Still, I shouldn’t have lashed out like that.” “I felt so bad after.” Hana admits. “I thought you didn’t want to come back because you were still mad at me.” “I was kinda upset but,” you shake your head, “I would never just leave you, Hana. You’re my best friend.” She smiles. “You were right in the end though. About Jungkook.” “I told you so.” Laughter fills the room, washing away any tension that has plagued the house in the last month.
The cool night air bites at your skin. Jungkook swims laps in the pool, while you sit on the edge, splashing your feet in the water. Past midnight, no one else comes up here, leaving you with the perfect space to get some fresh air. Jungkook appears between your legs, brushing his hair back and wiping the water off his face. He shows off his charming smile when you raise your brows. “You just brought me here to seduce me.” “It’s working though, right?” He chuckles. Jungkook carries you into the warm water, and you let your legs hook around him. With his arm firmly around your waist, you lean back, gazing up at the night sky. “I can’t believe rich people have rooftop pools. This is amazing.” “Wait till you see the sauna.” You gasp dramatically and his nose scrunches up. He floats about with you in his arms and your head rested on his shoulder. A sigh of content leaves your lips. “I’m so happy.” His arms seem to tighten around you just then, and after a while he moves towards the steps where the both of you rest with half your bodies in the water. Expression unreadable, he watches you fix your hair and scoots closer when you smile at him. His hand comes up to your thigh and it seems as though he’s building to say something. “What?” You ask, tilting your head to look at him when he looks away. Jungkook shakes his head. “I um…” Seconds go by as he contemplates, then finally faces you again. “Let’s get out of here.” “Oh okay,” you shrug, “we can watch that new netflix release⎼” “No,” Jungkook’s eyes go wide just like it used to when he’s up to something, “not back to the apartment. Out of here, like, out of here.” “You wanna leave? Are you allowed to do that?” “We can go watch a movie at the theatre.” “You’re definitely not allowed to do that.” “Come on!” Jungkook gets out first, water gushing down as he does, and extends his hand out to you. Staring up at him, the consequences line up in your head. There are limitations he has to abide by, and he’d already been caught once. His eyes shine with a glimmer of hope, wiggling his fingers in encouragement. His smile only gets bigger when you grab his hand and trail along after him. A man appeared at the front door upon Jungkook’s call; his handler, apparently. This is the first time you’re meeting the man who’s been assigned to make sure Jungkook’s well taken care of. And that includes ensuring he doesn’t leave the premises unless…
“That’s not an emergency.” He says. From the looks of it, he’s young. Possibly younger or even the same age as you are. He dresses casually, coming up from the floor just below. “No.” You hear him say immediately after Jungkook opens his mouth. Jungkook pulls him inside. “Please. Just this once.” He maintains his resolve but his hands ball up into fists by his side. Standing just a little shorter than Jungkook, it’s comical to see him frowning up at him as if Jungkook’s the one in charge. “Just this once? Are you forgetting what you did last time?” You assume he’s referring to the time Jungkook broke the agreement just to see you. “And I could’ve just left without a word again this time, but here I am, informing you, like a nice person.” “Please.” The young man scoffs and folds his arms. “It’s because my boss changed the security settings, and your biometrics don’t work anymore. That’s why you need me.” “Well yeah, basically.” “Eugh,” he balls his fist up again, “you are so annoying. Why can’t you just stay here like you were ordered to and not get me into any more trouble?” You go over to Jungkook’s side, hugging his arm. “He’s right. Let’s just stay in.” The boy’s eyes slide over to you for a second. But Jungkook doesn’t agree, speaking softly over his shoulder. “No, we’ve been here for ages.” “But I don’t want him to get in trouble. Or you.” Jungkook loses tension as you speak. You’re always so considerate. “But⎼” “Sorry to disturb you so late. We’ll stay in.” You cut him off and the look on his handler’s face softens, though still guarded. Jungkook pulls you aside, speaking in a whisper. “I thought you wanted to get out of here? And watch a movie?” “Not if we have to force our way out.” You reason. “We’ll be able to do all of that after you’re done here. We don’t have to rush things, we have so much time.” The corners of Jungkook’s lips twitch, holding back frustration. “It’s fine.” You say, getting him to look at you again. Behind him, the man clears his throat to get your attention. “I uh⎼ there is one way I can let you go.” He shares a sympathetic smile when you make eye contact, though he stares down Jungkook’s back right after. “I can go with you. I’ll have to drive you to where you wanna go. And I’ll stay with you throughout. When you’re done, I’ll drive us back. That way I have eyes on you at all times.” You look at Jungkook, raising your brows. He’s clear considering the idea, though he doesn’t want to show how moved he is that this young man is actually trying to help him out. 
“Here.” Jungkook holds the ice-cream an inch away from your face. Each time you lean forward, he pulls it back, till you move too quickly and eventually have ice-cream on your nose. He giggles, wiping the dessert off your face when you glare at him. In his peripheral he catches sight of an unwanted presence nearby, and his attention separates from you momentarily. “Stop.” You shove him lightly. “Look at him, lurking.” “It’s his job.” You remind him and he rolls his eyes. “You should be grateful. He could’ve just ignored us and went back to bed but he wanted to⎼” “Okay.” Jungkook’s lower lip juts out. He continues eating his ice cream while sulking. Jaemin ⎼ you found out his name ⎼ had helped you out of the building and drove you to a nearby drive-through for ice-cream. Though you felt weird about it, Jungkook asked if there was a secluded place he could drive to. And now you’re at a peaceful picnic spot atop a hill, overlooking the entire city with no one else in sight. “You have to admit, it’s a great view.” Jungkook rolls his eyes once more and you tug on his ear. “Ow⎼ yes okay⎼ yes!” He rubs his ear when you let go, “Stop being a baby.” Jungkook glances at Jaemin, then leans in. “I have an idea. If we start having sex right now, I bet he’ll⎼” His laughter fills the night when you shove him once again, keeping himself steady with his other hand. You rest against him, hooking your arm under his and closing the gap between you. Your eyes settle on a tall building in the distance, a string of bright lights shining along the edges. It overshadows Namjoon’s apartment out of sight just behind it. “That’s a pretty one.” “That one’s prettier.” He points to a lavish mansion sitting elegantly atop one of the adjacent hills. “Okay fancy pants. A month at Namjoon’s apartment and you’re already acting like a spoiled rich kid.” Jungkook clicks his tongue. “I’m just saying, I’ve been saving up all these years. Better be nice to me or you’re not invited.” You scoff. “Oh you’re too good for me now huh?” You pinch his side and he flinches, dropping whatever’s left of his cone, watching as it rolls down into the darkness. He glares at you and you press your finger to your lips to hide a smile before breaking out into laughter, Jungkook joining you. “Sorry.” You say between giggles. 
He dusts his hands off before putting his arm around you. “You’re definitely not invited.” Your cheeks burn from smiling too wide, a feeling you’ve missed. Comfortably resting on him, your hands find warmth under his jacket. “Can’t wait for you to be free. Where are you gonna stay?” Jungkook swallows the lump in his throat. “I don’t know yet.” “You haven’t thought about it?” You ask mindlessly, playing with his fingers. “What’s the point of having a girlfriend if I can’t crash at her place?” It makes you giggle and he kisses the top of your head. “You’re welcome anytime. But on a serious note, it might not be cool if you stay with us long term.” “Kicking me out already…” You punch him in the chest and he jokingly whines about how violent you’re getting. An idea brews in your mind and you chew on your bottom lip. “Maybe…we could get a place together?” Maybe you were just imagining it, but you felt him stiffen up. Looking up, you see him staring at the view with a complex look, adam’s apple bobbing as he swallows. “Mm.” The indifference in his reply stings. It was a suggestion you thought he’d be on board with when you’ve basically been living together the last few days. “You can say no if you don’t want to.” “It’s not that,” he sighs, “there’s a lot of things that…” “What?” The next few seconds of silence stretches out into what feels like forever. Leaving you with the same nervousness bubbling inside the pit of your stomach you used to feel; he’s keeping something from you. Jungkook’s internal frenzy is cut short ⎼ and saved ⎼ by Jaemin, who calls out to the both of you. “Let’s head back. We’ve been out long enough.” Your bodies slip away from each other and Jungkook nods at him before turning to you, looking up at him with a vague expression on your face. He smiles to ease the tension and leans forward, lips pacifying your worries for a moment. “Let’s talk about this next time, okay?” He whispers. You push the negative thoughts far back, not wanting to ruin the night.
Over the next two days, Jungkook had been adamant about getting his way with Jaemin. Even when you insist on staying home, he shakes his head, bothering the poor handler every few hours about the next time he can leave the apartment. You sit by the kitchen island, staring at the glorious view of his back while he cooks a nice meal for the two of you. The only thing that had stopped him from bothering Jaemin was putting your foot down and threatening to leave. Reluctantly, he finally left the boy alone. Jungkook places a steak on your plate, lips slightly jutted as he continues sulking. “Thank you baby.” He sighs, placing the pan back on the stove and getting his own plate. “We could’ve had steak at a proper restaurant.” He mutters, taking the seat across. “But I like your cooking better.” The corners of his lips twitch a little. His cooking has always been good, so you don’t expect anything less. You hum at every bite, placing your hand to your chest with gratitude, and he watches you fondly, smiling wider at every little expression you make. That night, he tucks some stray hair behind your ear while you’re asleep. The covers are pulled all the way up to keep you from the cold. His fingers graze over the skin of your cheek and you stir, smacking your lips together, then breaking into a light snore. The front door plays a jingle as it unlocks. He turns his head in the direction of the hallway which reflects a soft glow from outside. He’s careful not to wake you as he slides off the bed and shuts the door safely and silently. In the dark, he trots over to the long dining table where Namjoon sets his coat over one of the chairs, undoing his tie. “What’s up? Why do you look like that?” He asks when he turns to a dishevelled Jungkook. “I haven’t told her.” Jungkook stands in front of the window, right next to Namjoon, who’s looking at him from the side. “You’re gonna have to soon. I just submitted the paperwork.” “It’s not that easy.” Jungkook says softly. “You want me to do it?” Jungkook had considered it. Maybe hearing it from Namjoon would make it seem more necessary, and that would hurt less. But that would be cowardly of him. “No. I think that might be worse.” “Just lay out the facts.” Namjoon says. “And tell her now before it’s too late. At least she’ll get time to process everything.” “I know. I’ll tell her tomorrow.” “Alright.” Namjoon slaps him on the shoulder. “Let’s go over the details.”
“What⎼ how?!” “I’m sorry!” Jungkook whines, and you snatch the knitting from his hands. The tangled yarn sticks to the needle, with the remaining yarn unravelled all over the floor. “I’ve never done this before!” “But how did it get to this?” Jungkook drops himself on the couch, “You said this would be relaxing.” “Yeah if you do it right.” You mutter as you try to free the needle. “This is literally impossible. You weren’t listening to my instructions were you?” “No, every time you talk all I hear is the melodious sound of your voice luring me into your world.” Your palm lands harshly on his thigh and a high-pitched yelp escapes him. The amusement on your end fades away when instead of retaliating, Jungkook folds over, clutching his thigh while letting out a guttural groan. Panic sets in when you realise where your palm had landed ⎼ right on his wound. Your hands slap over your mouth with a gasp, dropping the tangled web of yarn to the floor. “I’m so sorry!” You continue to watch with horror as he buries his head into his leg. The amount of guilt you feel is indescribable, you couldn’t imagine how much it hurt. But the guilt slowly dissipates when seconds later, he breaks character, raising his head and ending the dramatics with his bunny teeth making an appearance. “Just kidding.” For a moment he regrets his decision, the dead stare you’re giving him making his stomach drop. “You. Asshole.” Picking up a cushion, he shields himself from your attacks, and you hear his laughter coming from the other side of the cushion. You manage to pry it away and his eyes widen though his grin remains, and he blocks your next attempt, grabbing your wrists in time. Leaning in, your face hangs just inches away from his bunny smile. “You’re surprisingly strong.” He comments. “I’m angry.” “Cute and angry.” You growl for effect and he chuckles. Though he’s holding on tight, you’re no match for him. He easily lowers your wrists and pulls you in closer, but you resist. “Listen,” he laughs, “I have something to tell you.” At first you think he could just be messing with you to get you to stop, but playfulness switches into a genuine smile as he speaks. Your body relaxes out of interest and you fall back to the couch, letting your legs drape over his. He laughs at the speed of your transition, now looking at him with curious eyes. “I spoke to Namjoon,” he starts and you nod, “he says we can tell the others now. So if you want to, we’ll have them over for dinner or something.” “Oh my god, yes!” You burst to your knees, arms folding around his neck. “Let’s do it! When?” “Whenever you like.”
“Okay, we need to prepare though. Should we surprise them?” You muse over the thought. “Your choice.” Jungkook shrugs, picking up the knitting materials off the floor and throwing them into its original box. “Oh come on,” you grab his hands, palm to his cheek, “they’re your friends too. They’ve been worried about you. And I know you’ve missed them.” Jungkook smiles, “Yeah, I guess I have.” “They’ll be ecstatic!” You clap your hands. “So how do you wanna do it?” “Honestly…I think I’d just like a nice dinner with everyone.” His eyes glaze over. “I feel like we’ve never done that before. We’re always doing our own things. Either that or, we’re fighting. Dinner would be good.” “Aw.” You press your lips to his cheek. “That’s so sweet Jungkook.” “Also, I can’t wait to kick Hoseok off his high horse.” “And there it is.” You roll your eyes and shove him. “Well what about you?” He scoffs, “Didn’t you say no one believed you a week ago, and that you can’t wait to rub it in their faces.” You smile sheepishly. “Fine, so we’ll both rub it in everyone’s faces.” “Sounds good.” Jungkook leans in till his lips find yours. “Let’s go do some grocery shopping.” You tilt your head. “Did you run this by Jaemin?” “Ugh, I hate that you know his name.” Jungkook winces. “No. But I talked Namjoon into giving me some freedom befor⎼” “Before?” You watch him freeze for a moment, then shake it off. “Before I go crazy here.” You nod slowly, a little suspicious over his fumbling of words. But he carries on normally, shoving the box of knitting materials aside so he can go get ready, motioning for you to do the same. 
Covered in black from head to toe with a hat pulled all the way down, covering his eyes, Jungkook drapes his arm around you as you walk around a lesser known part of the city. Every time you glance at him, or see his reflection on the window of the shops you pass by, you snicker. Only the bottom half of his face is visible, almost like you’re walking with a celebrity. A large supermarket comes into view and you go over the list of things to buy in your head. But as you walk by, his arm stops you from turning into it. Instead, the two of you walk on by. “Wasn’t that the…” “Yeah we can order online and put it on Namjoon’s tab like I always do.” He waves it off. “So then why did you⎼” “So we can go on a proper date. Ours got cut short last time.” He says in a matter-of-fact tone. “Shall we go to a museum? Bookstore?” “I thought you hated museums.” “You love them though?” He asks lifting his chin so he can see you better.  He slows down when he notices you do the same, face twisted with concern. “What if you get in trouble? We’re not supposed to be out and about.” Jungkook sighs. The arm around your shoulders drops down your back and you feel his fingers snaking between yours. “Didn’t I say I got Namjoon to ease up on the restrictions?” If you were being honest, a teeny tiny part of you doesn’t believe him. He tilts his head to meet your gaze and you see the wrinkles forming around his eyes as he smiles. “You can call him and check if you want to.” Then again, Namjoon had given him an access card which allowed him out of the building, one which he passed on to you to keep. Jungkook is sneaky but there’s no way he would’ve gotten a card without Namjoon knowing. “You can stand there all day thinking about it,” Jungkook shrugs, leaving you behind. He turns as he walks and you can only see his smile as he goes, “meanwhile, I’m gonna check out the new historial arts exhibition⎼” He breaks into laughter when you charge at him head on, pressing your head against his side and squeezing his arm against your body, sparkling eyes begging him to take you there. 
 ⎼
“You always choose the worst ones.” Your brows crease together just as you bring the spoon to your mouth. “You’re literally eating cotton candy flavoured ice cream.” Jungkook rolled his eyes and complained when you dragged him to yet another ice-cream place on the way back, but easily gave in when you mentioned getting ice-cream on dates is our thing. He never realised it but it’s true. And he finds it absolutely adorable. A couple of bars stay open down the street and the clinking of glasses, live music, and mindless chatter echo into the night. The faint sounds of their liveliness continue in the distance as you and Jungkook chose a calmer spot further down. “Yours is called Love Potion.” He makes a point. “What the hell is that?” “This is what keeps you wrapped around my finger.” “Oh-ho, is that right?” You both laugh and he moves in to press his lips against yours, tasting the sweet white chocolate mixed with the tart raspberry flavour lining your lips. He hovers close by after. “Mm you’re right, that is good.”  The mischievous glimmer in his eyes heats up your face. You never get tired of this feeling ⎼ of wanting to be with him, even when he’s this close to you. You wonder if this is what having a soulmate feels like. Is he your soulmate? It’s the first time anyone has ever made you question that. And it’s amusing to you how the thought pops up on a random Thursday night, sitting on a random bench by the road. Jungkook’s elbow nudges you gently, “What’s wrong?” Shaking your head, you break into a sheepish smile and feign interest in your ice-cream, swirling the melted parts around in the cup. Jungkook hasn’t seen that smile since the early days of your relationship. “Nothing.” He brings a napkin to your mouth, wiping off residual ice cream. And again, you feel that warmth, wishing he would stop staring already. But at the same time, wanting him to always look at you this way. It’s an hour after the time Jungkook had promised Jaemin to be back. Hand in hand, you walk back to the apartment building, and your smile lights up the night as you go on and on about something he’s only half paying attention to. The longer he looks at you, the heavier his heart gets. The guilt eating away his insides feels like it's about to let everything spew out of him. You’ve been the happiest he’s seen you in forever, and he knows what he’s about to tell you will erase it all away. Your hair dances in the wind and Jungkook watches your back while you look out at the view from a rooftop garden of a nearby subway station, taking yet another detour, and causing an influx of texts from Jaemin who’s tracking his location. Jungkook ignores them. “You really like it up here, huh?” He asks, and you turn with a smile. “It’s nice.” You say, turning back, admiring the pretty infrastructure. “Crazy to think living like this is normal for some people.” “Yeah.” His voice, suddenly appearing much closer, followed by his presence right by your side. Jungkook tries to focus on the lights, how the traffic almost looks like it moves in a rhythm. But his attention drifts back to you. Your chin rests on the back of your palm as you lean against the railing, eyes sparkling as you take it all in. “I’m gonna miss this when we finally get out of this city.” You chuckle, expecting him to join in and make a joke about living here forever under Namjoon’s tab. But it’s quiet on his end. His eyes seem to convey an emotion you don’t think you want to pull the thread on. “You look like you have a lot on your mind.” Jungkook smiles briefly, his light dimming almost as quickly as it appeared. “We have to talk.”
A loaded darkness wraps around his words, and it causes your heart to flip in your chest. It’s an odd feeling you thought you’d forgotten, but with it follows memories of the last year. “Something’s wrong, isn’t it?” You watch him swallow the lump in his throat. “I’ve been meaning to tell you, but I couldn’t find the right time.” “Does this have anything to do with your meetings with Namjoon?” Jungkook nods. “It’s about the case.” “Still? I thought it’s all over.” His fingers dance around yours, as if afraid to make contact. “It is. But…” Your eyes float between his, trying to decipher what’s going on. Inside, you’re bracing yourself for bad news; were they wrong about Kim? Hongjun? Were they alive after all? Has someone escaped from custody? Would someone try to kill you again? Mirroring his nervousness, you wrap your hand around his fingers, “Tell me.” “I’m leaving.” He spits those two words out like it pains him, shutting his eyes right after as he reads the confusion on your face. Your mouth parts as you try to filter out the million questions racing through your mind. “You’re leaving?” You shake your head and a nervous chuckle leaves your chest. “What does that mean? Like…you’re leaving me? Or? You’re leaving the city?” Eyes fluttering open, the distress is evident in his eyes now more than ever. He clears his throat. “I’m leaving the country. Till the case is settled.” “What? The case is settled.” You feel the rush of the blood through your veins. “Right? It’s settled. People were arrested, Kim is dead, Hongjun is dead, they’re all gone so, so, so why⎼” He squeezes your hand and you take a breath. “Not everyone was caught, that would be impossible with how big the organisation was. But yes, our biggest threats are gone for good. But it doesn’t mean I’m totally safe. They’re relocating me till the trial, which could take months at minimum, even years⎼” “Years?” Your voice cracks. “What are you saying? You’re gonna be away…for years?” Jungkook’s face twists in pain. Perhaps he had gone about this the wrong way, he should’ve brought it up gradually, gently. It would’ve been too much for anyone to handle. “You’re not serious.” You say, stilling the air around you. “Wait, is this why you’ve been meeting up with Namjoon so much?” Many different emotions course through your body, your mind finding it difficult to pinpoint what exactly you’re feeling. But it’s right there in the pit of your stomach, bubbling its way up to your chest. First it’s distraught, heart breaking into pieces at the thought of him having to leave, but then it morphs into something else entirely. Why had he kept this from you for so long? There were so many chances he had to break it to you. Your breathing gets erratic with anger. “When did you find out?”
“A couple of weeks ago…” His voice is soft, but you can’t tell if it’s because he’s lost his confidence or if it’s your hearing being overshadowed by the thumping of your heart. “And you kept this from me all this while?” You step back, slipping your hand away. “I didn’t know how to break it to you. I didn’t want to hurt you after everything that’s happened.” “And how do you think I feel now?” The words feel like a gigantic slap against his cheek, and Jungkook stands there out of words, feet frozen to his spot. As if watching his entire world crashing down in front of him, he stands there while you inch away, anguish swallowing you whole. “Wait,” he voice comes out hoarse, “please.” “No, I…” You flinch to stop the tears from dropping, and the sight kills him. You hold on to the railing as your world starts to spin. Looking at Jungkook only made it worse. “I need to go.” Despite your vision blurring from the tears, you don’t stop, even when you hear him call out to you. Only with your back turned to him do they wet your cheeks, and you wipe them away hastily, trying to get as far away as possible. The shrubs surrounding the dimly lit pathway feel like they’re closing in on you and you pick up speed, eventually running out of there towards the exit. 
 ⎼
The resentment on your face was something he hadn’t expected. He knew you’d be devastated ⎼ he was prepared for that ⎼ but he hadn’t anticipated that you’d be mad at him. Enough to leave him there to bask in his own guilt. It takes a minute to process before he comes to his senses. The fog clouding his mind clears up, his hearing comes back and his feet finally move. What the fuck am I doing? He blasts himself, questioning why he didn’t start running the moment you turned your back to him. You’re no longer in sight, disappearing in the direction of the exit towards the subway. He runs as fast as he can, bursting through the doors and down the steps. “Y/N!” Only the empty stairwell hears his desperation. Please. Three floors down, he finds the exit to the subway, opening up to a long corridor, an exit to the road on the right and subway on the left. A handful of people walking by stare at him as he runs out the door. He pulls his hat down and sprints towards the station platform. A high-pitched sound comes from the platform as the train pulls in and comes to a stop. Jungkook jumps over the gantry, and scans the area, looking past several others there to catch the last train. He walks down the length of the train, occasionally bumping into alighting passengers. The lights on the doors light up, signalling it’s ready to shut, and Jungkook runs down the platform, zooming past the cabins while his eyes continue to survey inside. The closer he gets to the end, the harder despair sinks into his chest. Slowing down, a jingle plays as the doors finally shut and seconds later the train picks up speed, metal rattling against the tracks as it leaves the station. Jungkook pants, resting his arms on his head as he takes one last look around. No one. He leaves the empty station and stands by the roadside, taking a deep breath to calm his still racing heart. The silence of the night bothers him, a reminder of the fact that you’re gone. He let you go, heartbroken and hurt. And he’s alone again. 
Sunlight peeks through the curtains, piercing your dull room with its bright orange glow. Outside, the hum of cars driving past and the chatter of kids walking to school can be heard. You barely slept a wink, and the pillow beneath you lies damp with fallen tears. Pushing yourself up, you trot outside to make yourself a cup of tea. The ruckus brings Hana out of her room, face easing into a smile when she sees you. “Oh hey,” she says, “what are you doing here?” Messy hair, crumpled clothing, and the moment your red, tired eyes meet hers, it was evident something’s wrong. Her face falls, and she’s over by your side within seconds. As her hand touches your arm, you break down, finding comfort in her arms. She runs her hand over your head as your tears wet the fabric on her shoulders. “What’s wrong?” “Jungkook…” you mutter between sobs. 
“What the hell.” Namjoon barges through the door and sees a deflated Jungkook with his head down on the dining table, Jaemin sitting next to him. “What happened?” “Everything’s fine, sir.” Jaemin stands, holding his palm out. “I got a ping alerting me that you almost left the city.” Namjoon directs his frustration to Jungkook who still hasn’t graced him with so much as a look. “We had a deal, Jungkook. You said you wanted some freedom while you still have time here. And I agreed on the condition that you wouldn’t cause a ruckus or try to take off without telling anyone.” No response. Jaemin glances at Jungkook, then turns back to Namjoon. “I’ve checked cctv footage from last night, he wasn’t exposed, nothing putting him at risk of identification.” “We need to get hold of the footage.” Namjoon presses his lips together and pinches the bridge of his nose. “Already put in a request for that.” Jaemin says. “I’ll get to it now.” He grabs his coat and walks up to Namjoon, pausing to whisper, “He’s had a rough night. Go easy on him⎼” “Thank you, agent. You may go.” Once they’re alone, Namjoon pulls up a chair and looks at the miserable boy before him. Dead eyes, red nose, slightly swollen face. “You look terrible.” Jungkook blinks, finally showing signs of life. He lifts his heavy head and rubs his eyes. “I fucked up.” “I take it she didn’t take the news well?” Namjoon asks, knowing the only reason he would end up in this state is if it was anything related to you. “She was…angry.” He says, bewildered. Namjoon tilts his head from side to side, “I would be too if I were her.” “Then she took off, and I stood there like a coward.” He shakes his head. “She couldn’t even look at me…I’m so pathetic.” “Well.” “If you say I told you so I swear to god I’m gonna punch you in the face.” Namjoon presses his lips into a line. Then his features soften, “Give her time. Think about how shocked she must’ve been.” “But I don’t have time.” Jungkook folds his arms and looks off to the side, voice cracking. “In a week, I’ll be gone. This is all I have left with her.” “Do you want me to speak to her?” Jungkook wipes his eyes before turning back to Namjoon. “Do you think that’ll help?” He shrugs. “I could say it was my idea to keep it from her. Protocol or whatever.” “I don’t care what you say, just please bring her back here.” Jungkook says, head dropping to the table once again. Namjoon sighs, “Why didn’t you go after her?” “I did! But she was gone by then.” Jungkook says. “She must’ve got on the train and went back to her place.” “Is that why I got the location warning?” Namjoon checks the notification on his phone, confirming he was at the station. “I’m surprised you didn’t just hop on the train yourself.” “Yeah well, we had an agreement. And I knew I’d be out of chances if I had gotten on. Didn’t even have a ticket or anything, I jumped over the gantry.” “I’m gonna pretend I didn’t hear that.” Namjoon looks up at him. “But thanks for honouring our agreement. Once Jaemin gets the footage, I’ll deal with it. And I’ll speak to y/n.” “Thanks.” Jungkook cracks a smile, though he doesn’t look any better than before. “Now go wash up or something.” He shoves Jungkook’s head lightly. “You’re so pathetic you got Jaemin feeling bad for you…”
After a cold shower, you sink into your bed, trying to find some comfort in the cool sheets. But turning on your side, your eyes make contact with the framed photo of the two of you on your bedside table. You sigh, squeezing your eyes shut. Hana pads into the room, stopping by your bed and offering you a cup of hot cocoa. Eventually you sit up, accepting the drink and taking small sips. “What’s gonna happen now?” She asks, tilting her head. She’d spent an hour sitting with you on the couch, allowing you to let it all out. The news had come to a shock to her as well, and she’d spent the first ten minutes silently holding you while you sob. “He’s gonna leave.” You shrug, stating it like you’re trying to convince yourself more than her. “There’s nothing I can do.” Hana nods, oddly silent. She sits on your bed in thought, pursing her lips with her arms folded, “So…what are you doing?” “Nothing?” You repeat yourself. “I mean, what are you doing here?” She asks, chuckling like it’s amusing. You’ve yet to realise what’s so funny. “You’re telling me that your boyfriend ⎼ the one you spent the last month grieving so hard for because you didn’t want to believe he was gone  ⎼ has to leave the country soon, and you’re here and not spending whatever time left you have with him?” Her question knocks you so hard off your balance that you sober up. “I⎼ I’m just…he should’ve told me sooner. He knew about it and he hid it from me.” “And that’s important right now?” You felt more judged than you’ve ever felt. “Seriously? Who cares? You want to waste time sulking? Have you thought about how he feels? Having to leave everything behind including his girlfriend, who he loves so much he almost took a bullet for?” “He did take a bullet for me.” You counter, as if that’s the pressing issue here. She raises her brows and tilts her head, the sassiest she’s ever been. “Really.” You take a deep breath. Why are you here? Like you said, there’s nothing you can do about it, so why harp on the fact that he kept this from you? You’re wasting precious time right now. When your eyes dart back to Hana, she smiles, knowing you’ve come to your senses. Getting up to your feet and scrambling for your belongings, you mutter, “You’ve always liked him better, haven’t you?” Her smug look waves you goodbye as you rush out, calling the first person that comes to mind to help you get back to Namjoon’s apartment. 
Jungkook stares up at the ceiling, not having moved from the couch since noon. When Namjoon comes back after a meeting, he shakes his head at the disinterested Jungkook, who only spares him a single glance before going back to zoning out. “Did you call her yet?” He asks. Namjoon huffs. “I’m sorry, I had work to attend to. Your problems aren’t exactly at the top of my list right now.” “Okay.” Jungkook blinks, turning over to face the inside of the couch. Namjoon runs his hand over his face. To not have a comeback for his sarcasm tells him how bad things are. “Look I know you’re upset but you can’t⎼” His sentence stops halfway when the front door opens, followed by the tune it makes. It gets Jungkook curious and he turns to Namjoon who has his eyes set on the door. He gets up, and eyes go wide when he sees you standing there, smiling sheepishly with Jaemin right behind you. “Y/N?” Jungkook perks up. He gets on his feet with a sudden burst of energy and you run into his open arms, pressing yourself against his chest. “Jungkook. I’m sorry.” You say, tears rolling down despite your eyes squeezed tight. He doesn’t hear a word you say, feeling only the tightness in his chest at the relief that you came back. Namjoon nods to Jaemin and you hear the door close. “Sit down Y/N, I’ll explain everything.” 
It’s been hours since you returned, and Namjoon and Jaemin have since retreated back to their apartments, giving you some privacy. Namjoon had spent some time explaining the move, but much of the details were redacted, not leaving you with a lot. Mostly because the information was classified. “Is this really necessary?” You ask. “Yes.” Namjoon says firmly. “In exchange for his cooperation, we’re offering him protection. Right now, as far as anyone knows, Jungkook or “Ace”, is being held at an out-of-state institution. That’s why we’ve had to keep him here since. If anyone knew he was somehow involved in the whole operation, he’d have a target on his back.” “Kim and Hongjun are dead, aren’t they?” “But there are others. And these people may have connections on the outside that we don’t know about.” You look at Jungkook, sitting idly beside you. “Sort of like witness protection.” “Something like that, yeah.” Namjoon agrees. “But we have enough evidence to tie them to the crimes. We don’t need him as an actual witness. But, we still need to play it safe till the trial.” Jungkook squeezes your hand, “It’ll only be a few years.” “Yeah,” you nod, smiling weakly, “I’ll call you every day.” “No.” Namjoon interrupts almost immediately, eyes wide in alarm. “No calls. We’re going no contact.” Your heart sinks even more, mouth agape. “What? But⎼” “That’s how it works; he’ll have a new identity, new job, new background in a new country.” He says, “He’s not going to be Jungkook anymore ⎼ and for security purposes we can’t disclose to you his new identity or where he’s going. As far as you know, Jungkook’s gone. The last time you saw him was the night of the raid.” You take a deep breath, frustration mingling with the grief in your chest. “And when he comes back in a few years? Won’t that be suspicious?” “In a few years selling the idea that he was held in a different state wouldn’t be a problem. He could say he got out early for good behaviour or something.” Namjoon waves his hand vaguely. “We’ll talk about that when the time comes.” In a different country, living under a fake name with little to no contact with anyone he knows here. You lie next to Jungkook, listening to him talk about the move. You keep your feelings in check, knowing how much more anxious he must be. You go quiet and he glances at you, zoned out. Nudging you, he gets on his side and places his palm to your cheek. “Hey. You okay?” “Oh yeah, sorry.” You smile, grabbing his hand. “I just got distracted.” You hate to make him worry, especially now. The one thing you can do for him is to make sure he knows you’ll be okay. “Is it about me leaving?” He asks. You shake your head and he gives you a look. “Liar.” You chuckle, sliding up and leaning against the headboard. “Five more days, right?” He looks at you with a blank stare, hating how casual you are about it. “You don’t have to pretend you’re okay with this.” “I’m not.” You shrug, lacing your fingers with his as he slides up and joins you, “But Hana’s right ⎼ there’s no time to mull over how much this sucks.” Jungkook tightens his grip. “I should’ve told you sooner.” “Yeah,” your voice cracks a smidge and you clear your throat, “you’re a dick.” “Sorry.” He kisses the side of your head. “It’s fine,” you say, more so convincing yourself than him, “let’s make the best of the next few days, okay?” Jungkook nods, pressing his head against yours. The air feels heavy with your worries, wearing you down. His arm lays heavy over you as you lay there silently, looking out the window. Behind you, the absence of his snoring tells you he lies awake behind you as well. It’s evident that neither of you are okay with this, but the only thing that you need right now is to sit with those feelings. As uncomfortable as they may be. 
The next morning, the news plays on the television, reporting on details of the case. Namjoon sits on the couch, paying close attention while Jungkook stays close by as he tidies the house, glancing at the screen every now and then. You tune it out, feeling all sorts of ways every time they bring up a trial. “How’s the media so fast with the info…” Namjoon mutters to himself, turning the volume down. “You’re probably not the only one with an informant,” Jungkook says mindlessly and he scoffs. “So, you ready?” Jungkook stops wiping the table down and stares at him. Namjoon goes back and forth between you two, picking up on the awkwardness. “No?” “Does it matter?” Jungkook shrugs. Namjoon’s shoulders drop slightly. “I know this is hard on you, but it’s the best case scenario.” “I get that.” Jungkook says, going back to cleaning. Avoiding further eye contact with Namjoon, the older man looks to you, and you shake your head, signalling him to leave it be. “Alright, I’m gonna go. And I’ll be back in the evening with your guests.” He says, nodding to you with a smile. You bid him goodbye as he leaves. Minutes later, Jungkook abandoned his chore, choosing to sit on the high stool of the counter, watching as you work on a batch of brownie batter. You smile up at him when you notice how intensely he’s staring. He then moves from his seat, coming up behind you, resting his head on your head and arms around your waist. “Chill, I’m not running away again anytime soon.” You joke, and he smiles. The two of you found the whole thing rather amusing after talking it out. But at the back of your minds, the pressing reality haunts the both of you. Your laughters drown out the anxiety of what’s to come. “Sure you’re not mad at me still?” He asks, peeking down. “Folding that batter rather harshly.” “Positive.” You say firmly. “Maybe a little…” He peppers kisses on your cheeks, squishing your face between his fingers and forcing you to drop the spatula into the bowl. “Better?” Your cheeks hurt from smiling wide. He traps you between his body and the counter, and you look up at him smiling down. “I love you.” You blurt out, and his smile drops for a moment. “I love you too.” He whispers, looking down. “I’m sorry. I wish…it could be different…” “Hey,” you stop him, bringing his eyes back to you, “we said we wouldn’t do that…” A solemn smile appears on his face. He nods at your words. “Yeah, you’re right.” It hurts to see him so miserable, perhaps even more miserable than you are on the inside. But harping on what can’t be changed is fruitless. The time you have left can be spent cherishing whatever you have now. “Now, why don’t you start preparing what we need for tonight?” You change the subject and bring him back to the present. It works in the moment, when you notice his face eases up, and he gets to work, opening up the cabinets to fish out the dinnerware. While he gets to work, you glance at him occasionally, wondering how he managed to keep up a front the last week you’ve been together, knowing he’d eventually have to leave. He looks up and smiles at you, and you feel a tug at your heartstrings, knowing you won’t be seeing that for a long time.
The mirror has seen Jungkook more than you have the entire afternoon. He puts on a simple blue sweater you picked and paired it with black jeans, getting a weird feeling in his tummy when he thinks about the dinner. Even though he denies it, you know he’s excited, jittery even, to see his friends again. While he waits, Jungkook practises his smile, then physically cringes at how ridiculous he’s being. Luckily you’re not here to laugh at him. You’d left a while ago, waiting for Namjoon and the others at the basement carpark. Jungkook flops down on the bed, trying to stop his heart from beating so fast. Meanwhile, downstairs, you stand near the entrance of the basement ready to greet the two black SUVs as they arrive. The first one opens up to a beaming Hana, excitement showing in her demeanour. If Namjoon had been in the car, he definitely would’ve figured out that she knows. Ten minutes later, Hoseok and Jimin’s car arrive and you see Jimin immediately darting towards you, going in for a hug. “Where’ve you been, stranger?” He asks, squeezing you. “Here and there.” You say, leaning into him. Catching up behind him, Hoseok offers you a warm smile, relieved to see you in good spirits. Once you pull away from Jimin, he steps forward. “First of all, I’m sorry about last time. We were jerks. I was a jerk.” You wave it off. “Don’t worry about that. I’m good now.” “Really?” He raises a brow, casting a doubtful look at your switch up. He finds it strange when you extend your arm to give him a hug as well, but doesn’t oppose. Namjoon shows up from behind, ushering everyone to the lift lobby. Everyone is quiet, paying close attention as he scans his biometrics, waiting for a green flash to appear before pressing the button to his floor. You giggle at their awed expressions. “I’ve missed you,” Jimin nudges you, “you’re okay?” “Of course she is,” Hana chimes in just as the elevator stops, opening up to the corridor. Namjoon leads the way, once again using his biometrics to unlock the door. “Look at this place. I bet it has a great⎼” “The view…” Jimin continues, pushing past you and Hana and going straight for the high windows. The other two join him and they gawk at the skyline, completely ignoring the nice table set up you and Jungkook had worked on. Hoseok shakes his head. “I always knew you were rich but you’re actually rich rich.” “Oh come on,” Namjoon scoffs, “this place technically belongs to my company.” “Still,” Hana shrugs, “no wonder y/n wouldn’t go back home.” She winks your way and you widen your eyes, trying to control the huge grin. Namjoon then takes it upon himself to hand out champagne glasses, “Here you go guys…thanks for coming over tonight. I really wanted everyone to be able to come together after…all that’s happened.” Everyone stands to face Namjoon as he speaks. Without realising, their glasses start to fill, starting with Hana. She turns to the server, about to relay her thanks, not thinking much about the fact that maybe Namjoon had a butler whose presence she had missed. But she goes for a double take, before words can even be said, and the man shoots her a charming wink before moving ahead. Hoseok’s glass is next.
“Congrats on the successful case.” Hoseok says, angling his glass to allow for a better flow. But he’s much too focused on Namjoon to notice anything. “I can finally stop pretending not to know you.” “Yeah, you killed it.” Jimin chimes in. “You don’t even know who he is.” Hana raises a brow at him. “I’ve seen him around okay?” Jimin mutters, watching the liquid fill his glass. He glances at the server and smiles, raising his glass. “Cheers. Thanks Jungkook.” Your smile grows wider as you watch Jimin freeze just an inch away from the glass touching his lips. Hoseok snaps his head to the man behind him, mouth parting and unable to tear his eyes away from the sight that he doesn’t even think is real. Jimin spins around, carefully studying the person standing an arm’s length away from him. Jungkook notices the twist of his face, one he always makes when he’s emotional. “Jungkook!” In his excitement, red wine spills all over the floor as he jumps towards Jungkook, holding him tight. Welcoming the embrace, Jungkook’s smile reaches his eyes and he lets his head drop to Jimin’s shoulder. “Hey, Jimin. Long time no see.” “Jeon Jungook, what the hell.” Hoseok mutters unbelievably. He turns to Namjoon for confirmation, as if the person he’s looking at might just be a figment of his imagination. Even as Jimin pulls away, collecting himself, Hoseok finds it hard to believe that it’s the same Jungkook he’d spent weeks checking hospitals for, the Jungkook he thought had fled somewhere far away. He’d gone through many different scenarios in his head, of when he would somehow see Jungkook again, but he didn’t think it would be so soon. Staring at him wide-eyed, almost as nervous as he is, Jungkook clears his throat. “Hi, hyung.”
Under the table, Jungkook’s hand finds solace in yours, squeezing every time the nerves get to him. He doesn’t even realise he’s doing it, but as soon as he sees your reassuring smile, he relaxes. You turn your palm over, letting your fingers lace together with his. Everyone’s impatience forced Namjoon to retell the story over dinner; how the plan came about and where Jungkook fit into all of it. As absorbed as you were the first time, everyone eats silently while Namjoon goes on. Seeing how Jungkook has barely touched his food, you lean in to whisper, “You okay?” Jungkook sneaks a glance at the others, all focused on Namjoon, “I feel weird.” He admits. His sweaty palms are a testament to that, as well as eyes that shy away from the others. “You’re doing fine. Just be yourself.” Jungkook nods, swallowing the lump in his throat as he tries to figure out how to do that. What does being himself mean? He’d always been himself around them, but that was his old self. Just as he’s getting lost in his thoughts, he feels the weight of three pairs of eyes turn to him. “I can’t believe you were his informant the entire time,” Hana says, “You played the role so well, I thought ya’ll couldn’t stand each other.” “Oh that wasn’t acting.” Jungkook shakes his head, “I actually can’t stand him.” Already anticipating such a response, Namjoon’s eyes roll as far back as they can go. Heart thumping at his first comment out loud, Jungkook sucks in a breath to calm himself. You give him a squeeze of his hand to let him know he did good. “And you never figured it out?” Jimin asks, side eyeing you. You punch him lightly and he pouts. “Hey, no one knew. You’re his best friend and you didn’t figure it out either.” “How did you do it?” Hoseok asks, and there’s a moment of awkwardness as everyone waits for Jungkook’s reply. “Must’ve been lonely…not having anyone to talk to about it with.” He takes a while to think, huffing a small laugh as he plays with the cut up meat on his plate. “It wasn’t easy…I had to keep lying to people. Which made things a lot more complicated because the lies kept coming back to bite me.” Everyone takes a moment, realising it’s the first time they’ve ever heard Jungkook speak so vulnerably. It’s new to him too, only ever being comfortable to open up around you. And Suga. “Probably didn’t help that someone kept meddling,” Namjoon says, breaking the tension. His eyes hook right on to yours, “Even after getting a warning. Multiple warnings in fact.” “I’m very passionate about my loved ones.” You stick your nose proudly in the air, earning a scowl from Namjoon. “Did you know?” Hana asks, avoiding your stare. “We went through such lengths to keep things from you.” Jungkook glances at you, smiling. “I had no idea. I just thought she was obsessed.” Your jaw drops as a round of laughs make its way through the table and Jungkook grins. He pulls you close to his side, squishing your cheeks. “I’m kidding.” He says. “I knew you were a meddler but I didn’t think it went that far.” “Yeah, you were basically running your own operation while we ran ours.” Namjoon shakes his head and you throw a broccoli his way, hitting him right on the forehead. He sits back in his chair, jutting his chin out with restrained annoyance as Jimin and Hana snicker across from him. Next to Namjoon, Hoseok watches on with a smile while you go back and forth, still finding it odd to be sitting on the same table as his friend and everyone else, especially Jungook. He sneaks a glance in Jungkook’s direction, only to find him already staring. Taken by surprise at the sudden eye contact, Jungkook blinks rapidly before finding interest in his food. You manage to catch the tiniest look of endearment on Hoseok’s face as he’s looking at Jungkook. His eyes then drift over to yours, eyes crinkling into a smile, which you return. Hoseok’s heart thumps in his chest, seeing the most genuine smile he’s ever seen from you. 
After some persuading, Namjoon agreed to bring everyone up to the rooftop, where Jungkook and you often frequent. You were too excited to be able to share the view with your friends, hooking your arm around theirs, immediately dragging them past the pool towards the rooftop garden. Strolling behind, Namjoon, Hoseok and Jungkook walk at a steady pace. Jungkook walks a couple of steps behind the other two, snorting when he hears your voice in the distance, blabbering about something. Namjoon glances back, then bumps his elbow against his friend. Hoseok looks at him curiously, and Namjoon nods towards the back, and as Hoseok’s eyes dart to Jungkook, awkwardness wraps around his entire being. With a curt nod, Namjoon gets ahead, catching up with everyone else, leaving Hoseok and Jungkook alone for the first time tonight. In an effort to be the bigger person, Hoseok slows down to match his steps with Jungkook. They make eye contact the moment they walk side by side, and both huff out an awkward chuckle. “Sorry I’m just feeling a little…” “Awkward?” Jungkook finishes his sentence and they both laugh, then fall quiet again. “Feels weird when we’re not arguing over something.” Hoseok huffs, smiling as he nods in agreement. “How’ve you been?” “Okay I guess.” Jungkook shrugs. “You?” “Good.” Hoseok takes a breath. “It’s good to see you again.” Jungkook gets a weird feeling in his chest, something he hasn’t felt since he was a child. Faint memories of his family come back to him for some reason. “I thought you escaped somehow.” Hoseok says as they settle on the daybeds by the pool. He sits facing Jungkook, noticing his eyes drifting off to where you are, standing by the railing overlooking the view with the others. “She had a feeling you were still around though. We didn’t believe her.” “She’s always right.” Jungkook chuckles and so does Hoseok. “But I don’t blame you. Classic me move, right? Running away every time there’s a problem.” Hoseok’s smile drops. Seemingly unbothered by his own comment, Jungkook stretches his leg out in front of him, patting his palms on his thighs. All the times he’s criticised Jungkook comes to mind, wondering how much Jungkook must have internalised for him to be okay saying such things about himself. 
“Jungkook, I’m sorry.” Unsure if he had heard right, Jungkook’s stares at him wide-eyed. “What did you say?” “I’m really sorry,” Hoseok repeats, shaking his guilt-ridden head. “I’ve spent many nights thinking about how badly I treated you. It was horrible…” Jungkook smiles. “It’s okay.” “No, don’t say that.” Hoseok sighs. “Don’t let me off the hook so easily. I was always criticising you and telling you what to do, judging you when I didn’t even know you at all. You were right when you said I had a saviour complex. I kept saying that I was doing all that because I cared ⎼ and I did, I still do ⎼ but I went about it the wrong way.” “I should’ve sat down with you and tried to understand you. Then maybe I could’ve given you real advice. But instead I just ordered you around.” “I mean, I wasn’t the easiest to talk to.” Jungkook rubs the back of his head with a sheepish smile. “And a lot of what you said was true, I just didn’t want to hear it.” “It's hard to hear over someone constantly berating you.” Hoseok says. “At some point I even turned on you and let my feelings for y/n get in the way. Wasn’t till she told me off one day that it really hit me…you should’ve just socked me in the face.” “Trust me, I thought about that a lot.” Jungkook admits, laughing. “I’m kidding. Not gonna lie, you were annoying. But now that I can think clearly, looking back, I can see you meant well. Back then I had so many things on my mind, and your constant lectures were just something I couldn’t deal with. Which is why I was so defensive.” “You did have a lot going on…I’m sorry I wasn’t there for you.” Hoseok offers an apologetic smile. “All that time you were actually in on the case with Namjoon.” “To be fair, before that I was just a menace.” Jungkook chuckles, and Hoseok realises he’s never been able to sit with Jungkook like this, hearing him laugh about silly things. “When I got involved, I had to bite my tongue from letting it slip every time we fought. I wanted so badly to tell you I’m trying, I’m trying to change.” It makes Hoseok emotional hearing that; it was all he ever wanted, for Jungkook to be a better person. Yet when it was happening, he didn’t even realise it. Regret seeps through his entire being. “I’m sorry I made you feel that way.” It’s something Jungkook can smile about now, though he remembers the frustration at the time. “It’s all good now. Water under the bridge.” Almost as if he doesn’t recognise the person in front of him, Hoseok tilts his head slightly, admiring Jungkook. The rude, indifferent boy no longer present, replaced with a level-headed version of him; mature yet surrounded by a youthful aura. “In the end, you did the right thing though. And all on your own.” Hoseok grins, “I’m proud of you.” The four words echo through Jungkook’s head and he looks away, feeling that ache in his chest again. What follows is an odd sensation of relief washing over him. The mix of emotions confuse him, and perhaps it’s because he never truly allowed himself to have such moments; the only ever person he would let himself be open with was with you. And now, he sits here, blinking away tears. Jungkook clears his throat. “I um…I wanted to thank you.” “For what?” “Just…” Jungkook shrugs, “I know that it was you who got Namjoon involved in the first place⎼” “I’m sorry for that too,” Hoseok buries his head in his hands, “I didn’t think things would get so serious. I thought it would be a simple crackdown and you’d be free. But this⎼ I didn’t⎼” “I know,” Jungkook says gently, “Namjoon told me everything. But also…for always being there for y/n. You care a lot about her and I appreciate it, you’ve always looked out for her. And I hope you can continue to do that.” Something about the way Jungkook said it made Hoseok feel uneasy. His tone had been ominous and loaded, there was definitely more to it. But before Hoseok has a chance to question it, Jungkook’s attention rips away from him and he straightens up happily, eyes hooked on to your approaching figure.
“Hey.” You plop down right next to him, “What are you two talking about?” “Stuff.” Jungkook says, stretching his arm out over your shoulders. Hoseok nods, “Stuff.” “Fascinating.” You say bluntly, then turn to Hoseok. “Have you seen the view? It’s ⎼” “We were actually just talking about how stubborn you are.” Jungkook cuts you off, winking at the man across from him. “Yeah,” Hoseok huffs out, puffing his cheeks and his head sways side to side, “remember when she made a deal with Hongjun and got herself in trouble?” “Oh yeah, how could I forget.” Jungkook sighs. “Can you imagine? Putting herself at risk like that.” Their heads spin to you, gauging your reaction. Just as they thought, you sit there with your arms folded, forehead creased with annoyance. You go back and forth between the two of them. “I don’t like this new dynamic.”
Jungkook tries to recall the last time his cheeks hurt from smiling too much. Or if he’s ever laughed as much as he has tonight. He’d sink into pockets of awkwardness at times, but it wasn’t hard to get back into the rhythm and pick himself out of that hole. It makes him think about the last few years, and how different life could’ve been and how much he might’ve missed out on. Across the room, you take turns to play a video game Namjoon put on, the four of you screaming every time a character is annihilated. Jungkook opens the fridge and stares mindlessly at the inside for a minute. Namjoon then comes up behind him, shuffling around the kitchen for some snacks. He finds a packet of chips and tears the bag open while his back leans against the counter. Feeling a pair of eyes trained on him, Jungkook looks over his shoulder. “What?” “Ready?” Jungkook turns back around. “For what?” He mumbles as he bends down to grab a can. “To break the news to them.” He says quietly, “Or are you not doing that tonight?” The fridge door shuts a little too hard and Jungkook winces. In front of the television, the other four remain unbothered, eyes glued to the screen. “I don’t want to ruin the night.” Namjoon shrugs. “Although I’m sure they’d want to know sooner than later.” “Weren’t you the one who suggested I tell them on the day I’m leaving?” “Yes,” Namjoon drags the word out, “that is usually how we do it. But I’m willing to close one eye and let you have a choice.” “I don’t even think I can do it.” Jungkook says, looking over at them again. How can he drop the news so casually after tonight? It’s taken months to reveal himself to them, and for them to find out that he was working with Namjoon the whole time, only to then break the news that he has to leave in a matter of days? His shoulder drops when Namjoon places his hand on it. “I could make the announcement for you?” Jungkook gives it a thought. The joy on your face is something he doesn’t want to see gone. If you can put up a brave front despite already knowing, then he can too. Thinking back to the promise he’s made to you, to enjoy the last few days you have with each other, Jungkook makes up his mind. He shakes his head, and Namjoon nods with a smile. Everyone will just have to forgive him once more in the future. 
Jungkook fluffs the last pillow and sets it back neatly on the couch. Looking around, he exhales in triumph at how he’s managed to tidy up the place back to its original state. The quiet feels strangely odd, now that’s everyone’s gone home, even though it’s all he’s known in the last month. He grabs the trash bags you’d left by the kitchen, and steps outside to dump the last of them down the chute. Just before he makes his way back inside, Jungkook lingers by the doorframe, staring at the elevator where everyone said their goodbyes. “See you soon!” Hoseok said. And Jimin goes on about how he can’t wait for Jungkook to return to the house, thankful that they hadn’t cleared out his room. Jungkook could only smile, knowing he in fact won’t be back. After washing up, you enter the room to find Jungkook on the bed, looking through your phone with a towel around his damp hair. You climb on his back, taking a whiff of his body wash and sighing immediately. Jungkook’s smile stretches wider as he scrolls through the pictures you took tonight. Your chin finds a spot on his shoulder and you let your weight rest on him. “That was a nice night, right?” “Mhm.” He nods and you kiss the side of his face. “I was awkward though.” “But you did so well.” You reassure him, rolling off his back and joining him on your front, shoulder to shoulder with him. “Everyone was so happy to see you.” Jungkook’s heart swells, something he’s still trying to get used to. He passes the phone back to you and gets on his back, staring up at the ceiling. He still thinks about the conversation he had with Hoseok, how for the first time ever, they’ve spoken without getting into a huge fight. “It was so crazy. Hoseok apologised to me, you know?” “Did he?” You lie on your side, head resting on your palm. “Yeah.” Jungkook smiles as he recalls. “It’s weird I got kind of nervous…but also happy.” “That’s cute!” You chuckle. “Deep down you actually do like him, don’t you?” “I guess I do now.” Jungkook thinks back to the old days, when he would roll his eyes at the sight of Hoseok or the whiff of his cologne. “Back then he was insufferable. But tonight…he was kinda cool. Apologising and shit.” “Did you apologise?” Jungkook turns to you confused. “What? Was I supposed to?” “I mean you were pretty mean to him back then.” You say and he frowns deeper. “Remember when you almost got us into a crash?” Jungkook’s face softens when you remind him of that. “Hey…” You laugh at his disappointment in you bringing it up again, though you never actually got to speaking about it since that night. “What? It’s true!” “But you slapped me after.” He says, as a matter-of-factly. “Cause you almost killed us…” You say slowly and, “and then you almost beat him up.” “Well if you hadn’t ran off with him…” You gasp dramatically, getting on your knees to twist his ear. He cries out in pain, but a smile still lingers on his lips. Strong arms hold you in place as you climb on top of him. “I didn’t run off with him! I was running away from you! Because you⎼” He easily plucks your hand away from his ear with the way you back down, slowly remembering the events of the night that led up to his car chase. The image of him holding Hongjun in a headlock appears in your mind.
His playful gaze softens, thumb caressing the back of your palm reassuringly. “That was when you asked me to run off with you, wasn’t it? You were warning me about the operation.” Nodding, it feels silly now knowing he was involved all along. It’s no wonder he was so reluctant to leave. “That was when things started to make sense; your behaviour, the break-up, why you were so adamant on running away with me.” Jungkook chuckles, sitting up to get closer to you. His arms keep you in place on his lap. “Could you tell I was panicking?” “I didn’t realise,” you admit, “I thought you wanted to stay loyal to your friends…it was so frustrating.” He laughs but it’s cut short when he doesn’t see you joining him. Instead, your eyes glaze over, and he loses you in that moment. Only when the back of his fingers gently graze against your cheek do you return, eyes going back and forth between his. 
“You had that same look,” he whispers. You swallow, trying to focus on what he’s saying. “Hm?” “That night, you had the same look on your face.” He repeats, tilting his head when you avert your gaze, “Right before you ran off.” You slide off of him, grabbing a pillow to hug. Jungkook mirrors your movements, crossing his legs and letting your knees touch. When the distress on your face doesn’t go away, he gets nervous, frowning when he realises whatever it is, is bothering you that much. “Is it Hongjun?” He asks carefully, reminded of how anxious you got previously. You wet your dry lips, suddenly feeling warm under his stare. The thought of Hongjun still brings back bad feelings sometimes, but it’s not what Jungkook thinks it is. “Not exactly…” you mutter, stopping before you say more. With all that’s happened, you can’t even remember if you’d asked him about the video. “It’s…you see before that…” you swallow your nerves, “I was⎼ ugh fuck.” “Hey, it’s alright.” Jungkook places his hand over yours. “I don’t want you to get upset…” You say quietly. He reaches under your chin to lift your gaze, gentle eyes greeting you. He smiles. “Tell me.” You take another deep breath, squeezing his hand. “Back then, Hongjun was still contacting me.” Jungkook nods curtly, paying close attention. “Well...he…” His body visibly tenses from the suspense. “Did he do anything to you?” “No,” you shake your head and let your fingers intertwine with his, watching his shoulders relax, “I don’t know where to start…” Jungkook tucks stray hairs away from your face and runs his thumb over your cheek. “From the beginning?” Recalling your contact with Hongjun felt odd, now that he’s gone, and the usual uneasiness in Jungkook’s expression which normally surfaced, no longer an issue. He seems to have internalised that Hongjun would never come back to haunt him. From the first time he’d sourced you out at the cafe, right down to the time he waited for you on campus, Jungkook listens attentively as you explain how Hongjun had wanted you to help him. None of it came as a surprise to Jungkook, it was exactly the kind of person Hongjun was; devious and manipulative. If he had known all this was happening, it would have been over for him. But now that he’s dead, Jungkook finds it regretful only because it caused you so much stress. “He said some things about you and some of the things you did for Kim.” You say. Jungkook nods. “He was manipulating you. He knew you were his best bet in getting me out of the picture.” “The thing is, I knew deep down that’s what it was. But I was also scared…” Your words trail off and he lowers his head to match yours, “Scared of…me?” “Of the things he said you did.” You squeeze your eyes shut but he cups your face and brings it up to his. “I’ve said it before, haven't I? None of it’s true.” “I know that, I believe you.” Jungkook searches your eyes. “But?...” “There was a video. Of you.” He shifts uncomfortably, eyes locked on to yours. “You were in a fight. And it looked like you won, but the other guy…”
Jungkook seems to catch on to what you’re referring to. There’s been many fights he’s been over the years but only a few come to mind at once. And he can’t think of many that anyone would have a video of. If he wasn’t nervous before, now he is. “Wait,” his forehead creases, “he sent you a video of me in this fight?” “Yes.” You breath out shakily. “I didn’t want to believe him when he said you were doing all sorts of terrible things to people because of Kim. He kept trying to convince me that you needed me to save you. So he sent me that video as proof that if I don't help you, it’ll only get worse and worse.” “What did you see?” Staring at him, you hesitate to carry on, but he raises his brows, urging you with a silent promise that it’ll be okay. “There were people cheering and screaming. It was really loud. And I saw you somewhere in the middle of all that, tangled up with someone. He was in a chokehold, in your arms…and then I think he…” Shaking your head, you refuse to go on, averting your eyes to where your hands have balled up the blankets in your fists. “And I know you said you don’t⎼ you’ve never⎼ killed anyone but⎼” “Calm down⎼” “I don’t know what went down that night but I know you would never I know they made you do it, and⎼” “Stop.” “And I’m willing to move past that, I still love you.” Jungkook shuts his eyes and heaves out, dropping his head. For a moment you think he might lose it, or breakdown, something. But the corners of his lips curve up and now he’s looking at you with a tender look in his glossy eyes. “Who are you kidding my love? You’d have sleepless nights if the love of your life killed someone.” “But I’m⎼” “Thankfully he’s not.” The amusement all over his face doesn’t help to convince you. You can’t tell if he’s already accepted a man’s death by his hands or if he’s pushed the memory so far back into his mind, he’s convinced himself it never happened. Both possibilities don’t sound so good. “It’s not funny.” “I know, sorry.” He smiles, taking your hands in his. “I didn’t kill anyone.” “I saw the video, Jungkook. It was a fight to the death, people placed bets on you. You won, he died.” Jungkook nods, “That’s what I thought happened too. I was chosen to fight but he volunteered, I didn’t know the guy, hadn’t seen him before that night. I thought he was one of Barome’s men. Trust me…you have no idea how I felt after the fight, thinking I’d killed him.” “Wait, so…” “He’s not dead.”
As simple as they are, the words would not process in your head. It just made no sense. “Wha⎼ How? Are you sure?” “Namjoon said so.” Jungkook says. “That guy might have been undercover too. He didn’t go into too much detail but I’m guessing they figured out a way to make it look like he was dead for real. Wouldn’t be too hard considering everyone was pretty much high or wasted that night. I wish he’d told me cause I was inconsolable after.” “I don’t even remember the fight or what led up to it. Someone must’ve slipped me something. But I would never kill anyone, only knock them out cold. I don’t even know how to kill someone like that. So when I found out what happened…it was like a nightmare.” “Oh gosh…” your stomach twists, “I shouldn’t have believed Hongjun…” “I don’t blame you.” Jungkook smiles reassuringly. “I believed it myself. He really wanted you to get me out of the picture huh?” “Yeah, and it worked.” You smile sheepishly. “That’s why I was so flustered that night. I made excuses for it…like maybe you were forced to do it or something. But then when Hongjun showed up and I saw you hold him in a chokehold till he passed out…” “It reminded you of the video.” Nodding as your heart starts to fill with relief, pushing away any thoughts you had before, you crawl into his arms and he hugs you tight. “That’s why I wanted us to run away together. I thought I was saving you. Sorry.” “Don’t be. I know Hongjun and this is exactly the type of shit he’d pull.” Jungkook sighs. “I was stupid to even take up his offer.” You say, pulling away and rolling off face down into a pillow. Jungkook’s palm lands on your ass, and you let out a yelp, turning to scowl at him. Chuckling, he rolls you back to your front, sliding on his side to rest next to you. “You literally never listen.” With a roll of your eyes, you playfully slap him. He cups the side of his affected cheek and gasps. “Another slap.” “A loving one.” Jungkook leans in to capture your lips in a tender kiss, one that has your body melting into the mattress. Pulling away far too quickly, he chuckles at your half-lidded eyes, feeling the exhaustion catching up to himself after all the excitement of the day. You get comfy under the covers as he turns the lights off and pulls the curtains back, allowing the brightness of the city to illuminate the room instead. Ignoring the space you made next to you, he climbs on top and rests his weight on you, melting your bodies together. You hum out a sigh. “Heavy.” 
His body shakes with giggles, head nestled nicely between your bosoms. “But comfy.” Your body eventually adjusts to it, muscles relaxing beneath him, and fatigue slowly creeping over you. Fingers trace his scalp, easing him to closed eyes. “Thanks for coming back.” His voice fills the silence of the night. With no response, he thinks maybe you’ve fallen asleep, hands no longer stroking his head. But then they slide lower, rubbing his back soothingly. “Sorry for getting mad.” “Sorry for keeping it a secret.” “Sorry for conspiring with Hongjun.” Jungkook laughs, lifting his head. “Okay how far back are we gonna take this?” “I don’t know,” you grin and even in the dark he can’t stop staring, “but I am sorry.” “It’s not your fault.” He says, “Hongjun’s a master manipulator. He was just using you. Which is why I said not to engage with him.” “Like you said, it’s not my fault.” You shrug and he laughs unbelievably. Sliding up to meet his face with yours, the tip of his nose gently grazes yours. “I adore you, you know that?” His hot breath tickles, and a finger grazes over your face. “I know,” his head drops to your shoulder and you slap his back, “Jaemin told me you cried all night.” “I’m literally gonna wring his neck the next time I see him.” “Don’t be mean!” You say, “I like him. He’s nice.” Jungkook leans in closer, moving in to kiss you fervently. 
In the middle of the night, your eyes peel open after drifting out of a blank dream, leaving you dissatisfied and tossing over to find a more comfortable position. Turning to the other side, your arm stretches out to reach for something to cling to. But it falls to the bed much to your disappointment. In place of Jungkook, his lived-in spot and a tossed over blanket remain. No sounds appear to come from the bathroom, so you slip out the door which was left slightly ajar. And standing in front of the windows, you see his lonesome figure, staring outside. Sleep hasn’t been an issue ever since you came, but you know some nights still give him trouble. “Jungkook?” Trotting over to where he is, you drag your slippers against the floor. He must have heard you, but he remains still as a statue. “Nightmares again?” Only a soft sniffle can be heard in the silence. And as you come up to his side, illuminated by the city lights, you see tears streaming down his face, tired and strained eyes avoiding you. A wave of panic rushes through your body and you cup his face, feeling its warmth spreading to your hands. “What’s wrong?” Jungkook shakes his head, turning away. But you persist, pulling him back to face you. Words struggle to leave him and you can only wrap around him, holding him tight as whispering soft words of comfort. His head slowly drops, tears dampening the clothes on your shoulder. As if scared to make a sound, Jungkook continues to cry silently, sniffing every now and then. His arms hold on to you so tight you can feel the beating of his heart against your body. Wishing you knew what’s going on in that head of his, you run a soothing hand down his back, waiting for him to calm down before trying to pull away. A while passes and you almost doze off yourself, resting against the couch. At some point, he had let up enough for you to tug him there, where he found comfort in your lap. The sobbing slows down, and you take a peek, finding him still awake and staring at the blank screen ahead. “You okay?”
He nods, cheek brushing against your thigh. “Talk to me.” You say gently, giving him time to gather himself. “It keeps coming back to me,” he says, shifting his body so that he lays on his back, looking up at you, “every time I close my eyes I see him, lying there on the ground…” “Who?” “Kim.” It comes out in a whisper, and he shuts his eyes like it pains him. After all this time, you still don’t know what happened that night. The news had reported a cardiac arrest at the time of confrontation, but you know it’s not the full story, because they weren’t there either. Only Jungkook, Namjoon, Seokjin and Kim would know what actually happened then. 
You rub a thumb over his damp and sore cheek. He sniffles. “I close my eyes and I see him,” he repeats, struggling to continue, “I had to choose…between him…and…”With a hand over his chest, you feel the shakiness in his breath. He winces at the pain he feels inside. “Take your time.” You say softly. “I pointed the gun at him.” Jungkook continues with a strained voice. He sits up, feeling suffocated. “And the look on his face…I⎼ He was so disappointed, I know he was.” “Even after what happened at the club…he still trusted me y/n…” Jungkook says, “And I let him down. I betrayed him after everything he’s done for me. The moment he knew I wasn’t on his side, he⎼” Warm tears stream down his face faster than you can wipe them away. “His heart just stopped,” Jungkook says, with an empty look in his eyes. “It just stopped. Because of me. I killed him. He’s dead because of me.” Tears well up in your own eyes, a sinking feeling in the pit of your stomach at the sight of Jungkook so broken. Devastated by how he’s blaming himself for Kim’s death, you hush him. “Don’t say that.” “His last words to me were that he trusted me.” Jungkook whispers, hanging his head low. Embracing him, he’s much gentler this time, letting his chin rest on your shoulder. For so long, this has been bothering him with no one to talk to. So much so that it ended up eating him alive. Every night since Kim died, Jungkook has had the same recurring nightmare, one where he’s forced to remember Kim’s last moments, on the ground in that alley where he had revealed his alliance with Namjoon. Even if he did manage to get through the night, he would never feel fully rested. Kim’s death weighs heavy in his chest. He considers himself to blame, and no one can convince him otherwise. He was there that night, and nothing can change how it all happened, even if he so desperately wishes for things to have ended differently. “I’m so sorry.” You whisper, wishing you could absorb all the pain and let it consume you instead. “I didn’t know.” “That was the last time I saw him.” Jungkook says. “I still remember how cold his hand was against mine. He smiled at me, told me he trusted me. He left the company to me. To Suga.” Suga. Somehow you had forgotten about him. But you were also conscious of how Jungkook hadn’t uttered his name since, and figured it isn’t something he wants to talk about especially after the revelation of Jungkook as Namjoon’s informant. “And Suga…I let him down.” Jungkook sniffs. “I let him down. He saw the whole thing. The betrayal, Kim falling after.” Your heart beats wildly in your chest. What Mia told you before suddenly comes to mind; someone spotting Suga in this exact part of the city. It might be a coincidence, and it might not even be him, but you decide not to tell Jungkook yet. Knowing there’s nothing much you can say to snap him out of it, you comfort him in the only way you know how. Your presence keeps him grounded, and a tiny piece of the burden he’s been carrying lifts off his shoulders. Weariness overcomes Jungkook and his eyelids fight a losing battle. Not wanting to ruin his chances of getting some rest, you continue to rub his back, whispering words of comfort, and the two of you stay on the couch for the rest of the night with Jungkook snoring lightly next to you. His arm lies limp over your middle and you lay awake, staring at the ceiling as your thoughts cloud your mind. 
“What about winter coats?” You flash your screen to show him one you found online. His nose scrunches up. “Don’t know if I’ll need it there.” “Which is where…” You zip your lip when he raises a brow at you, shaking his head. “You know I can’t tell you.” He stops, eyes darting around. “Wait, I don’t even know where I’m going.” Jungkook looks down at the open luggage by his feet, going over a list in his head. It’s filled with the necessities; basic clothing, toiletries, and some snacks stashed under everything. You lie on your front, chin resting on your folded arms on the edge of the bed. “Thinking so hard as if you have that much stuff to begin with…” He looks at you amused. Every time he starts packing, you get huffy and sulky, a habit of yours whenever he tries to leave after staying over. “I would stash you in here if I could but explosives are prohibited.” Rolling your eyes, you ignore the comment and hop off the bed. In front of the mirror, you fix your hair and check yourself out from each angle. He watches your strange behaviour from where he’s standing, “What are you doing?” “Trying to see if I still got it.” You look at him from the reflection. “After all, I’m about to live life as a single woman again in a matter of days.” Jungkook almost chokes on his own saliva, swiftly turning away from the wardrobe to see if he heard you right. “Excuse me what.” “Oh, Jungkook and I broke up. He got a scholarship overseas and it was too good an offer to turn down. We decided it’s best we focus on our own things for now.” It was the cover you both decided on if ever someone asks about him, but he hates hearing you actually saying it like it’s true. “That’s what I’m supposed to say, right?” “Only if someone asks.” He frowns. “And they will. You were insanely popular, Jungkook.” You say, “I’m just practising.” “For what.” “For when I go to the club,” you sing-song, “when I party at the Omega’s, or maybe one of the hot teaching assistants will hit on me.” You prance around as you list down the places you’d go as a free woman, Jungkook’s sharp eyes locked on you as you move. “No.” He says and you turn to see him already stomping towards you. You back off but he’s too quick and his long legs make for big steps that has you within reach in seconds, and suddenly you find yourself being thrown over his shoulder, a harsh slap landing on your ass. “I don’t like this.” He grunts. With one swoop, he shifts you into his arms and your vision spins from the sudden movement. The next moment, he’s placing you in his luggage, trying his best to fold your body in half just to fit you in whatever space he has left. You laugh as he tickles your sides to stop you from resisting, and the mischievous grin on his face grows larger as he zips up the portion where half your body’s managed to squeeze into. “Let me go!” You yell in a fit of laughter, one of his hands holding on to your wrists and the other aiming for your ticklish spots. “No. I’m taking you with me.” He giggles when you actually stop resisting and try to squeeze the top half of your body and head into whatever space is left. Your silliness clouds the sounds coming from outside, where Jaemin had allowed himself in, initially concerned at the sounds of your screaming. Praying that the two of you weren’t in the middle of some weird and violent foreplay session, he struts towards the room and stands at the door frame, wondering if he should even make himself known. 
Jaemin sighs. “Should I be worried?” The unfamiliar voice startles you, and you let out a shriek that has Jungkook falling backwards. Jaemin shuts his eyes, regretting his decision to stop by. Hand over your chest as you catch your breath, you burst into laughter when you catch Jungkook’s eye. “Why would you do that?” Jungkook asks, unzipping the compartment where half your body rests. “I did nothing.” Jaemin says, eyes full of judgement as you struggle to get yourself off the luggage, managing to do so only with Jungkook’s help. “I came to check if you needed anything. Did you read through the list I handed you?” “Yes,” Jungkook pats the pile of clothes, “only packed the essentials like you noted.” “Good.” He smiles a little, the first time you’ve seen him do that. “Don’t worry about packing too little, we’ll provide you with new clothes and other stuff once we’re there. I just got off a video call with our point person too, the house looks good, everything’s sorted.” “That’s great.” Jungkook lets out a heavy exhale. “Just great.” The shift in Jungkook’s demeanour doesn’t go unnoticed. Jaemin glances at you for a second, “I’m nervous too. It’s my first time in charge of such a big task.” His confession was unexpected but strangely comforting. At least you know Jungkook won’t be alone. You are interested in how these two are going to get along, knowing how hard-headed Jungkook can be. “It’ll be fine.” Jaemin’s confidence lightens Jungkook's mood slightly, a tiny smile creeping its way onto his face. 
“I’m not getting kidnapped, am I?” You watch the tall buildings slowly disappear, eventually leaving you with the view of clear skies, long roads and lines of cars as you get onto the highway. “Maybe you are.” His fingers squeeze through your fist and interlace with yours. “You’re coming with me.” “As hostage?” You scoff. “This isn’t my first rodeo you know?” Jungkook laughs. “Like I’d ever bring the snitch with me if I were running.” He braces for the punch that lands, though he knows it won’t hurt. Laughing adorably, he stretches his arm over your shoulder to pull you in closer just so he can wipe the pout away with his palm brushing over your face. “Stop it!” “I’m kidding,” he kisses the side of your head, “I’m taking you to meet someone special.” “Someone special?” On his face is a look you’ve never seen before; a mixture of anticipation and delight. Rarely does he ever get excited about anything enough to show it, and being this vulnerable is still something new. When he told you about a short trip, you expected one to the nearest department store to get essentials he might need. But the car gets further and further away from the city, and Jaemin continues on the route, the farthest he’s ever brought you both. After leaving in the morning, breakfast was from a drive-through and the car stopped by the side of a road near a park, allowing you, and Jaemin, to people watch as you eat peacefully. Then it’s off, without so much as a word from the younger man. He seems to know where he’s going though you assume it was entirely Jungkook’s idea based on how excited he is. You’re surprised Namjoon even approved this trip given how there's only two days left till his departure ⎼ something that’s been eating away at you silently. Two hours later, the roads begin to get narrower, and traffic gets slower. More greenery and houses come into view as you see a simple welcome sign by the side of the road as you enter a quaint and pretty town. Going past schools, apartments and houses, Jaemin stops the car at the basement level carpark of a mall. Scanning the surroundings, he stops only when he notices something, before the engine goes off. Turning in his seat, he hands Jungkook what looks like a burner phone. “Call if there’s an emergency. I’m on speed dial.” “You’re not coming with us?” You ask, genuinely surprised that he’s letting you off on your own in a random town.
He eyes Jungkook who beams from ear to ear. “It is a small town. And the threat is low here, so I can let you go for a while.” Apart from the phone, Jungkook is also handed two transport cards and a tracker, much smaller than an electronic tracker you’d see on offenders, just in the form of a sleek black band which he reluctantly hooks above his ankle. “Plus a black SUV driving around would probably stick out more than a couple taking a walk down the street.” Jaemin says, then stretches his neck out to search outside, pointing to an old blue and white Volvo parked on the opposite lot behind the SUV. You notice two figures sitting in the driver and passenger’s seat. “See that? That’s ours. They’ll be driving around town just in case. If there is an emergency and I can’t get there in time, I’ll activate them.” “Alright.” Jungkook says and you nod. “I’d still avoid contact unless absolutely necessary. Y/N, I’m gonna have to ask you to take the lead if need be.” “Sure,” you agree, watching Jungkook put on a mask and a cap. “And Jungkook, remember, this is your home⎼” “I know.” He cuts the man off eagerly and Jaemin takes the hint. “Send me a text when you’re done. I’ll give you instructions on where to go next.” “Got it.” Jungkook says, hand on the handle of the door. His enthusiasm is contagious, like a child on an excursion. Still, he waits for Jaemin to give the okay before practically prancing out, motioning for you to do the same. Hand in hand, you make it up the lift to the first floor of the mall, noticing how much slower and calm everything is. It’s unlike the usual chaos you’d find back in the city, with kids running around, talking loudly over the phone, and the less than friendly looks everyone gives each other. After a short walk, Jungkook stops by a flower shop. He spends a good five minutes looking through the fresh flowers in the fridge, contemplating on the perfect ones while you stroll around. Just as a bunch of tulips catch your eye, Jungkook comes up to you with fresh daisies in hand. “Who are these for?” You ask, complimenting his choice. “For the special person we’re going to see today.” “You still haven’t told me who it is.” He walks ahead towards the cashier and you tag along behind him, pausing as he does, and watching him reach over to grab a single rose stalk. Doe eyes smiling from under the cap, he offers the rose to you. Sheepishly, he turns as you accept it, heading straight for the counter where a young lady waits, having seen the whole interaction. She smiles knowingly, grabbing the flowers and skillfully wrapping them with brown paper. As she sticks the last tape over the bouquet and covers it with a sticker, she glances up curiously. “Are you two new here?” Jungkook’s elbow gently nudges yours. “Oh, no. We’re visiting a friend.” “Oh, how nice.” She says, eyeing Jungkook, who pays the amount in cash. “Well I hope they like the flowers!” “Thanks.” Jungkook says out of courtesy, then sneaking a glance at you when he remembers he’s not supposed to speak to anyone. Thankfully it didn’t matter to the cashier, who goes back to what she was doing prior after wishing you a lovely day. 
Flowers were the only thing on Jungkook’s list, and the two of you then got on a bus just five minutes away from the mall. He only briefly checks the route information before confirming which bus to take. Still having no idea where you’re going, you follow him blindly, trusting that he’ll figure it out. Only two others get on the bus at the same time, a woman in scrubs who takes the seat at the back, resting her head against the window as soon as she gets comfortable, and a young man with headphones on, eyes glued to a game he plays on his phone. Throughout the ride, Jungkook is quiet, completely absorbed into taking in the scenes out the window. The flowers lay in his lap, held so carefully to make sure they don’t get crushed. You watch the way his eyes sometimes fall to the bouquet, and realise how special this person is to him. Who could it be? You wonder. Maybe Suga? But flowers are an odd choice. Unless he’s recovering from something. And why at this random town two hours away? Fifteen minutes later, you reach the stop. Jungkook presses the bell and taps your thigh to signal you to get off. As the bus drives off, it leaves the two of you standing amidst a gust of smoke from the exhaust. Awaiting his next direction, Jungkook slips his hand in yours. Without saying much, he crosses to the other side of the road and takes you on a stroll down the street. At three in the afternoon, the clear, blue sky puts you in a cheerful mood. You don’t even mind the long walk with how picturesque everything looks here. Brown leaves have fallen on the ground lining the pathway, a cool breeze picking up every now and then and the smell of bread being blown in your direction from a nearby bakery. Everyone walks without rushing, and cars drive by without revving their engines or honking. Your arms linked together swing in between your bodies. “It’s just up ahead.” Jungkook informs you. Though you’ve had plenty of time to spend with Jungkook back at the apartment, the change of pace and environment makes everything a hundred times better. What more, Jungkook seems to be in the best mood you’ve seen him since. “Jungkook.” “Hm?” He turns to look at you. “Is this your hometown?” You get your answer when his steps slow down for a second and his interest moves to the cracks in the pavement as you continue to walk. “How’d you know?” “I figured,” you shrug, “Jaemin said something in the car earlier, and you just seem so comfortable here.” He nods, squeezing your hand. “This is where I’m from. Things have changed much but…some things are still the same.” You’re dying to ask more, but his eyes glaze over as he sinks into his own memories of the place, and you can feel the homesickness practically oozing out of his bones. A part of him still feels connected to this place after all this time, even when it’s where he experienced his first and gut-wrenching heartbreak of his life. And ten minutes later, you realise why. It clicks the moment you walk up a small hill with a narrow pathway, lined with shrubbery. Upon reaching the top of the hill, it expands into a gated area where hundreds of graves lie. “Are we…” You trail off as he carries on walking, not letting go of the grip on your hand behind him. The one he’s looking for is further back, passing by rows and rows of others who have left, and a handful of other people who are here to visit. Jungkook eventually comes to a stop and you watch his back as he takes another deep breath. From up the hill, though it’s not much higher than the roads, a nice view of the town greets you, just enough to see the roofs of nearby houses. 
Turning back, you see Jungkook take the first step towards one of the headstones. He stops right by the foot of it, and takes a moment to himself while you stay in your spot. Jungkook takes his cap off and pulls down his mask before kneeling on the ground to lay the flowers. He calls you over with a nod and there’s a tremble in your steps, feeling the jitters in your tummy. The headstone is a little darker than the others around it, but the lack of weeds growing around it tells you it’s cared for in some way. You kneel by Jungkook’s side, reading the carving on the headstone. Jeon Jung-Ah. “This is…” “My sister.” He smiles, teary eyed. While you make yourself comfortable, Jungkook brushes dirt off the stone and picks any stray growth around the area. He spends a long time caring for his sister in the only way he can, while whispering updates about his life to her. He fills her in on what’s happened, about you, and how he has to leave and won’t be able to see her for some time. “It’ll be years before I can come visit you again.” He sighs after, touching the headstone. You watch him from the side with admiration in your eyes, how he’s so soft and gentle while speaking. Jungkook looks at you. “Do you come back often?” You ask. “Only in the last couple of years.” Jungkook admits, knowing it took him far too long to build up the courage to come back. “For so long I’d left this part of me behind. I wanted to forget everything and everyone. But it always made me feel guilty, like I left her behind too.” “One night when I was sick of work, I decided to drive back here. I felt ill stepping back into town, bombarded with all the bad memories of this place, but I just missed her so much. It was right when I was starting to get disconnected with things at work, and Kim and Suga…I needed someone to talk to and she was the only person I wanted to talk to.” “So you ended up here.” He nods, scooting closer so your legs touch. “I can’t remember well but before I ran off I think I only ever visited her once. So I spent all night trying to find her. After all these years, being right here feels like home more than anything else. Even if she is…” The gleam in his eyes disappears, struggling to keep his emotions at bay. Your warm hand reaches for his on his lap, squeezing tight. “She’ll always be with you. In here.” You point to his heart and he chuckles. “Hey. That’s my line.” He blinks the tears away and leans in to plant a kiss on your forehead. He looks at you like he has a lot to say. “You know, back then I asked if she could send me a sign, anything, to nudge me in the right direction. And then shortly after, Namjoon appeared. I came back again and asked for another sign…just to be sure. And then I met you.” Hair blowing in the gentle breeze, Jungkook’s gaze on you is tender. He’s never shared this with you before, and the sheepish look on his face before turning away chuckling tells you he wasn’t planning to. “How lucky,” you say and he looks at you confused, “to have someone so special watching over you.” Jungkook smiles, never having thought of it that way. “Yeah, I guess I am lucky.”
“She’d be proud of you.” You nod. “Of the person you’ve become.” The lump in his throat grows larger but he swallows it down. His eyes start stinging and he curses himself for not being able to stop a tear from falling off the side of his face, quickly wiping it away with the back of his hand. “I don’t know.” He laughs. “She probably would’ve smacked me in the head if she knew what I got into.” “But it all led up to the you that’s here right now.” You say. “A smart, sensible, responsible and brave man.” “And handsome?” You roll your eyes, but feel relieved knowing he can joke at a time like this. “Yes. Handsome too.” Jungkook laughs, pulling you into his arms. Blue skies eventually turn orange as the sun starts to set, and the winds get stronger, blowing leaves across the plot of land. You say your goodbye to Jung-Ah and wait by the side to let Jungkook have some privacy. His fingers never leave her headstone as he speaks, and you know it pains him to have to leave her again. While you can’t hear exactly what he’s saying, his form is clearly more relaxed than before. You take a moment to look at the view, the orange hue resting over the town, birds flying overhead and the sound of kids laughing as they ride their bicycles home after a day at the park. You wonder which one of these roofs used to house Jungkook as a child, if his family were still there, and what would they say if they saw him now. Jungkook’s hand slips into yours and pushes the thoughts out of you. “Ready?” He asks, shoulders feeling lighter than before. You nod. “Are you?” Taken aback by your question, he stares out at the view. This place that used to be all he knew, then all he wanted to forget, is now a place he can no longer call home. Only bits and pieces of the memories he shares with his sister keep him tied here. There may be a lot to unpack, and while he’s settled one part of his troubled life, he doesn’t think he can handle thinking about the past again. “Let’s go.” He says, kissing your temple. The two of you head towards the location Jaemin had given, taking your time. Jaemin was already waiting at the spot, but says nothing when you climb back inside the car, only nodding in the rear view mirror before driving off. Jungkook looks out the window as he does, taking in every little detail. Who knows when he’ll be back, and if things might even be as they are now. Questions about his family still plague your mind, but it’s not something you want him to be burdened with right now. So you let him relive his memories with his sister; smiling at the streets they used to ride down, the school gate she used to wait for him by, the candy shop she’d share half her allowance money on to splurge on sweets with him, and the hill she now lay to rest on, awaiting his return.
The incessant stinging in your chest won’t go away. Neither will the lump in your throat, and your face muscles are tired from tensing up every time you feel a pinch in the bridge of your nose. Across the room, you watch Jungkook hand over his luggage to Jaemin, accompanied by two other agents. As the door shuts, his eyes search for yours and you don’t turn away in time to hide the pain. Before he can utter a word, you rush in the direction of the room. Standing at the doorway, he laughs when he finds you sitting on the edge of the bed with a pillow pressed against your face, sniffling into it. “I’m not crying.” You say, muffled. Footsteps approach and next thing you know the pillow gets pried away from your fingers. Jungkook caresses your frowning face, cheeks streamed with tears and eyes fresh with new ones about to fall. “It’s just that there’s something in my eyes.” Jungkook laughs again, and lowers himself to press his lips against yours. “It’s okay to be sad.” Grabbing his hands, you shake your head in disagreement. “I don’t want to ruin our last day together.” He hates that those words came out of your mouth, that there is even something as a last day together. “Crying won’t ruin it.” He states, “Actually, not crying would be worse. What? Can’t wait for me to leave?” Laughter leaves your lips, calming his own strained heart while the sleeves of your shirt soak up lingering tears. “You’re an idiot.” You say lovingly, landing your head against his chest. The last week of pretending everything is fine has come to an end. Pushing this move to the back of your minds was the only way either of you could fully live in the moment. But now, reality’s bursting through the doors, claiming its right to your happiness. Every night, you secretly wished for Namjoon to barge through the front door just to announce that Jungkook wouldn’t need to leave after all, the case is settled, Jungkook’s safety not compromised. But that never happened. “One last day.” The words sting. Even more for him, you think, though he does a good job of masking it. It didn’t take a lot to convince Jaemin this time, though you think he might’ve developed a soft spot for Jungkook now, or maybe it was out of pity that he’s allowed one last outing. Your apartment welcomes Jungkook with a familiar scent of lavender mixed with a pot of hot cocoa steaming on the stove. After a brief greeting with Hana who then left for class, he climbs into the comfort of your soft, squeaky bed. While you drop your bag of clothes in the corner, Jungkook’s eyes find the now wilted flowers on your table by the window. Rolling to his feet, he gently touches one of the wilted petals with the pads of his fingers. But his attention quickly shifts to a framed couple photo, next to one of your friend group. Thumb grazing tenderly over your face, he feels like a rope’s tightened around his chest. At your touch, his shoulders drop, your arms snaking over his waist, pressing your body against him. “You can have it if you want.” He arranges it back in place, shaking his head. “I have plenty.” “Good,” his hands cup your face as he turns, “you won’t forget me then.” “Never.” He kisses you. “I’ll die before that happens.” You giggle, getting on your toes for another kiss. “Same.” 
“I can’t let you out.” The car slows down and comes to a stop by the street across campus. Jaemin looks apologetic. “I know.” Jungkook’s back faces you as his eyes stay locked on the scenes outside. Rolling the window down slightly, the hustle and bustle of the student body takes him back to boring lectures, laughing with friends, training sessions, lunch by the water fountain, the track field, walking to class with you. Leaving the first time was painful enough, but there was always a chance to return. This time, the future’s unpredictable enough to keep his expectations to a minimum. Getting into college was always something he yearned for, one of the only things he had spent years getting Kim to agree to. On the condition he would supply drugs from inside, Kim paid for his tuition, and that was one of the first times Jungkook felt he truly had a hold of his life. Now, it’s only something he can reminisce about. When your fingers slip between his, he squeezes tight. And as the car picks up speed, Jungkook bids a silent goodbye to his unfulfilled college dream. Eventually the building disappears in the rear view mirror, and he heaves out a loaded sigh. The frat house remains as Jungkook remembers it to be, just a little cleaner. Stepping into his room feels like nostalgia, like going back to his childhood room. An orange glow streams in from the window, specs of dust floating in the air. Most of his stuff now packed in boxes, thanks to you, leaves the room the neatest it’s ever been since he claimed it on day one, having fought Taehyung for it. Standing in the middle, slow steps as he takes it all in, Jungkook feels something tugging at his heartstrings. “Why is this so difficult…” He murmurs and you wipe the single tear that escaped. Sucking in a breath, he throws his head back to pull himself together. “This has been your place for the last few years, of course it’s going to be tough to let go.” You say gently, and he nods, running his palm over his cheek. Jungkook flips through a stack of notes on his desk, smiling as he recalls the late nights, stressing over assignments and other stuff that he didn’t bother with until he wanted to impress you with good grades. Organised by colour, his clothes hang neatly, just the way he likes them. Taking on a new identity also meant he’d have to dress completely differently, leaving him no choice but to let them go. Perhaps the other guys would want them. His attention shifts suddenly to the emptiness outside. “It’s so quiet.” Jaemin had contacted Hoseok prior, ensuring that none of the other guys would be around. Jungkook knew that, but it feels weird anyway; no clunking from the kitchen from someone messing up dinner, no screaming at the television over a game, no mindless chatter filling up the house. Things he didn’t think much of before, now he’s going to miss. Sitting quietly on his bed, you smile cautiously. You realise it’s best to let him feel what he needs to feel, to be able to come to terms with what’s happening. “What?” He asks, smile tugging on one side. 
“Nothing.” You shrug, clocking the wicked smile he has on. “You’re cute when you’re serious. Like a rabbit sensing danger.” Finger under your chin to guide you towards him, he leans in and speaks in the teasing way he does. “Who’s the rabbit and who’s the danger here?” “You’re the ra⎼” Trailing off, your voice was barely a whisper as he brings himself closer, pressing his lips into yours in a gentle kiss. One that causes butterflies in your tummy and has you gasping for more. “Cute.” He mocks you. Jungkook’s mischievous grin is one you’ve missed, bringing you back to the early days of your relationship. Not that there’s anything wrong with sweet boyfriend Jungkook, but his assertive self always kept you wanting more. “Remember the first time we⎼” “Yeah.” Amused at how quickly you respond, his knee finds a place between your thighs, forcing you to scoot back. “Wanna re-enact?” “Like…like roleplay?” His brows raise. “Didn’t know you were into that.” “You never asked.” You simply say, earning a huff of annoyance from him. Hands grip your thighs on each side. “So you casually bring it up the day before I leave. So mean.” You giggle as he lifts your bottom half to shift you in the right position. Losing your balance from the sudden movement, your elbows give in, head thumping against the lone pillow, causing a blast of dust flying everywhere. Coughing uncontrollably, he pushes the window open, waving his hands around. Your laughter fills the room, clutching your middle as he struggles to catch his breath. “Oops,” you say between giggles. Furrowed brows turn into a big grin as he breaks into laughter himself. “Well that ruined the mood.” “Did it?” Your pursed lips keep his attention, until your finger hooks over your collar, tugging the material down to expose your cleavage. “How about now?” “Oh⎼ oh yeah, it’s back⎼” He dives straight for the exposed skin, peppering kisses as you laugh, ringing melodiously in his ear. The sound is something he never wants to forget; his insides feel mushy, and tingly, and exhilarated. The feeling intensifies with the charming grin on your face. Your laughter slows down, nodding to question his change in demeanour. The air between you feels light, and the world around you disappears in that moment you let yourself sink into his tender gaze. “What?” You ask shyly. “Nothing.” He says in a whisper, like he’s in a daze. “Good to know some things don’t change.” 
Heads snapping to the side, Jungkook stiffens at the intruder only to sigh in exasperation. Shifting upright, he fixes his hair, directing his gaze to the carpet instead. “Do you ever mind your own business⎼” “Woah,” Jimin blinks, “deja vu.” “What are you even doing here?” “I live here.” At that moment, the old Jungkook comes back, clicking his tongue at the older one’s response. It only excites Jimin, having missed their constant back and forth. It’s just not the same annoying the others. “Feels like it was just yesterday when I walked in on you two lovebirds, and⎼” “And you still don’t have any boundaries.” Jungkook’s head tilt and raised brow doesn’t faze him, simply patting the younger one’s face, then pulling him in for a forced hug. “I’ve missed this!” “He misses it too, just too stubborn to show it.” He glares at you for the remark and you stick your tongue out at him. Jimin exhales obnoxiously, stepping back with hands on his hips. “Can’t wait for you to move back. Then it’ll be just like old times.” Jungkook stares back blankly, and Jimin doesn’t notice the lack of response, already looking through the packed boxes, planning to put things back to where they’re supposed to go. A couple of times, his mouth opens to say something, but he can’t utter a word. They would only be told tonight, Jungkook decided, despite Namjoon offering to do it early. The problem was that he didn’t know how to break the news. Hand on his shoulder to get his attention, you lean in to whisper, “Do you want to tell him?” Jimin continues to rummage through the boxes, taking it upon himself to remove some of the clothes you packed away. He rambles on about something neither of you are paying attention to. “I’ll do it with you.” You lace your fingers with his. Diverting his gaze to the carpet to think about it for a while, Jungkook then presses his lips into a line and nods in agreement. You nod encouragingly. “Jimin, there’s something you should know.”
The gentle breeze grazes over your skin, causing goosebumps to appear. It smells of fresh grass and earth, and a little hint of Jungkook’s cologne, with his jacket wrapped comfortably around your shoulders. Right by the river, a path stretches along its length, buzzing with cyclists, runners, and the public. Near the edge of the water, crowds of people sit on the steps, waiting for the light show display along a bridge which travels across the river. Higher up on a hill, far away from the masses, your thigh brushes against Jungkook’s, arm hooked around his and your head on his shoulder. Churro in hand, he brings the snack to you, humming as you take a bite. “That’s good, actually.” He agrees, taking a bite himself. “7 out of 10.” “Seven?” You tilt your head up. “This is an 8.5 at least.” “Still, it’s better than the ones you tried to make.” Licking sugar off his fingers, he ignores the way your jaw drops till you land a smack to his chest. You recall the time you decided to try making churros of your own, only end up charring most of them, and getting multiple burn marks from splattering oil. He, of course, had been there to treat your wounds while snickering at the fail. “You’re so mean.” Offering a kiss to your cheek as an apology, he reaches over the spread of food laid out before you on a picnic mat, grabbing your favourite mango pudding. Despite the pout, you welcome a spoonful of it and break into a shy smile as he looks on with a tender smile. “You know I love your terrible cooking.” He braces as your fist makes contact with his arm. “It’s not my fault you have expensive taste.” “I’m not sure wanting food to be edible is having expensive taste, but okay.” You can’t even fight the laughter that spills out, knowing exactly how terrible some of the things you make turn out. “When you get back, I’ll cook the best meal you’ve ever had, you’ll see!” Jungkook chuckles, a hopeful look in his eyes. “Can’t wait.” You lock eyes for a little longer, till the sounds of amazement and cheering float through the crowd below as the light show begins. Streaks of rainbow coloured lights shine up into the night, as water jets activate at the same time, with music playing in sync. It’s a show you’ve seen many times before, and every single time it amazes you. But this time, your attention towards Jungkook remains undivided. You tuck the stray hairs behind his ear. “It’s getting long.” He smiles at your comment while you continue to fix his hair. “Maybe I’ll grow it out.” “Long hair?” Your nose scrunches up. “I don’t see it.” “You might not even recognise me when I come back.” You tilt your head in the way he finds adorable. “I’ll more likely forget how to make ramyeon before I forget how you look like.” His brows furrow. “Odd thing to say considering you can’t even make instant noodles without drying out the soup too much.” You huff. “That was one time and I was distracted because you were parading around the house naked.” “Yeah, you like that huh?” “Oh shut up.” 
Jungkook’s laughter feels like a snug embrace, keeping you safe from the chaos of the world around you. His head drops to your lap and he welcomes your touch, tracing figures over his skin. “You’re so mean tonight. Giving my cooking so much flak.” “Oh baby, I love your cooking.” He sighs. “It reminds me that no matter how perfect someone is, they have to suck at one thing.” Yelping at the onslaught of pinches on his side, Jungkook flails about, reaching for your hand. Leaving the comfort of your thigh, he gets to his knees, now gripping both your wrists and sending a kiss to your scowl as he gets behind you, crossing your arms over your body. Back resting against him now, legs clipping you tight between him, he forcefully keeps you pressed against him, keeping your arms down. “You’re strong.”
“You’re annoying.” 
His cheek rests against your head, ignoring the squirming till you give up. “You laugh, but you’re gonna miss it.” “Yeah.” He says, a little calmer. “I will, actually.” With your back against his chest, you feel the thumping of his heart, comforting and calming. There’s a comfortable silence that falls around the two of you. “How…how long do you think it’ll take?” You ask the uncertain. “I don’t know.” He says, loosening his grip when you shift to get comfortable. “Trials usually take years to even proceed with.” “Years.” You echo it to yourself. You straighten up, so you can shift between his feet to face him slightly. He doesn’t let go of the chance to press his lips to your cheek. “Isn’t it unfair? We’ve only just got the chance to be together again…like normal people.” “I’ve never done long distance before.” You say, and you feel the shift of his head as he smiles. “What?” “Long distance.” You repeat. “That’s what we’re gonna be till you’re back.” Jungkook swells with confidence at this new way of putting it. “I like that.” You smile shyly. “Did you know that 60% of long distance relationships work out? The key is communication.” “Someone’s done their research.” Jungkook’s tickled by your sudden announcement. “You’re cute. Communication’s gonna be a little hard though.” “You’ll write to me, won’t you?” “Of course.” 
Sighing, you recall the rules Namjoon had gone through with you about communication. Strictly none allowed. But, he’s willing to allow letters. They’d have to go through them though, and will be read through before handing over to each of you. “I’ll write to you every month.” Jungkook says. “It’ll probably take weeks for it to reach you anyway, and to wait for you to respond.” “I’ll keep you updated on what’s going on here.” “There is a problem though.” “What?” You turn to him with his brows furrowed and deep in thought. He blinks. “How will you send nudes?” You shove his face, enough you send him flying back and he laughs, falling to the grass. “Irritating.” He jolts himself back up, peppering you with apology kisses and you accept them willingly, tilting your head enough for him to sneak down your neck as he sways your bodies side to side. “But you know I was thinking,” he kisses, “if you do want to press pause⎼” You freeze, wondering if you heard that right. “I’m just saying, we don’t know when I’ll be back. And I wouldn’t want to hold you back if you end up meeting someone that you think you’d hit it off with.” Jungkook looks at the back of your head, unmoving, and wonders if you were considering it. “Of course, I don’t want that. I love you but I also want you to be happy and if that means⎼” Your palm comes into contact with his cheek. It was a slap, but so gentle and soft that he wonders if it even happened. You do it again, more like a tap this time. “How could you say that? You think I could ever be happy with someone else?” “I don’t want to hold you back.” “Then you should’ve let me go before we got serious.” A little hurt flashes across his face. “After everything, you still think I’d rather be with someone else?” You say softly, caressing his cheeks, eyes softening with concern. “You’re my boyfriend. I love you. Only you.” He smiles just a little. “Sorry. It was just a suggestion.” “A terrible one.” You throw yourself into him, wrapping around his neck. “I can never be happy with anyone else but you.” “Really?” “You silly goose.” Jungkook visibly relaxes in your arms, feeling idiotic to have even brought that up. The night goes on as you lay there in each other’s arms, looking up at the night sky as opposed to the light show. Grey clouds inch towards where you are, slowly hiding the moon away from you. Jungkook stares at your side, taking in this view of you. When you do the same, Jungkook moves in to plant a kiss, savouring it till thunder starts to rumble above you. Just as you make it back to the car where Jaemin rests, it starts to drizzle. Jaemin turns in his seat, frowning when Jungkook pauses by the open door. He turns his back to the car and sees you standing a foot behind him with your palm up to the sky, letting the raindrops touch your skin. Stepping away from the car, standing before you, wet strands of hair sticks to his face. And as the rain gets heavier, the two of you seem to share the same thought. His hand clutches yours, giggling as the two of you make a run for it, ignoring the yells coming from the car. Back up the hill, in the open space, Jungkook and you dance and frolic around in the rain, laughing your hearts out gleefully. He lifts you in his arms, spinning you in circles as you extend your arms out, welcoming the rain as it washes all your sorrows away. He sets you down gently, and you brush the hair away from his face. “You make me so happy.” You say over the rain. “I love you more than anything.” “I love you too baby. You're my whole world.” Jungkook says, grabbing your hand in his. “I’ll wait for you no matter how long it takes.” Jungkook kisses you fervently in the rain, drenched and shivering, with nothing left to lose. 
Trees sway in the wind, and lighting flashes occasionally followed by the rumbling of thunder in the distance as the storm continues to pour down. The heavy rain caused a massive traffic jam below, but thankfully you managed to return before getting caught in it. In the comfort of the apartment, warm and dry, the lamp in the corner casts a dim orange hue perfect for a cozy night. Jungkook’s lips move gently against yours, knuckles grazing your cheek tenderly as his arm keeps you steady around the waist. Your hips sway against his, fueling the tent growing under his sweats. Lips slightly sore and swollen, his doe eyes stare into yours when you break the kiss, resting his head against the headboard behind. The bittersweet feeling of having to part from you, something he’d been suppressing, starts creeping into his heart, Finger tracing over his lips, his eyes fall shut as you go over his features; his eyes, nose, cheekbones, jaw. Your touch always does something to him, something so calming and natural about the way you move against him, even if it’s just the touch of a finger. The arm around you instinctively pulls you closer, just so your bodies meet, making it easier to capture you in another kiss, one much hungrier than before. Out of breath from his intensity, you pull away to calm yourself. But Jungkook doesn’t stop, pushing off from the headboard, leaning forward to press kisses to your cheek, trailing over your jaw and down to your neck. The moment he finds your sweet spot, your thighs squeeze around him in response and he hums against your skin when you start to rock your hips against him. His hands slide up your sides, tugging your camisole along with them up and over your head, exposing your bare breasts to the cool air. Rough hands cup them in his palm, thumb grazing over your erect nipples, and your body twitches at the sensation. You bite your bottom lip as he takes one of your tits in his mouth while kneading the other. When he takes a nipple between his teeth, your hip bucks in response, and he groans at the friction. Flips your positions, he now hovers above you, fitting nicely between your legs. His shirt comes off easily much to your delight, hands grazing over his chest. The dim light casts shadows over his body, giving him an ethereal glow. Jungkook grins at the obvious excitement in your expression, finding it absolutely adorable how you can’t hide the rise of your cheekbones, choosing to hide behind a tight-lipped smile. “You like that, huh?” His mouth hovers over yours, whispering against your lips while his hands snake down your body, and under your shorts.
You hum when his fingers fondle over your folds, and you return the favour, hand slipping past the hem of his sweats, exhaling at the sudden contact of your palm to his cock. Foreheads sticking to each other, Jungkook sucks in a breath as you rub against him. Two fingers slip inside you, and you lose all focus, gripping his cock, unmoving. Fingers slipping in and out of you keeps you distracted as you try to chase that high. The curve of his fingers hit the right spot each time, having memorised you well. Delighted at your response but protesting your lack of movement, he takes it upon himself and bucks his hips, fucking into your grip. Jungkook pauses, and your heart sinks at the loss. As he peels your hand off him, Jungkook tugs down your shorts, sucking in a breath at the glistening sight before him. Legs now spread before him, Jungkook slips four fingers into your dripping hole, cock twitching at the way you writhe. Sheets balled up in your fists, your chest heaves as you feel the rush of adrenaline flowing through you, and it only takes the thrilling sensation of Jungkook’s warm breath on your cunt, sucking on your clit, to have you seeing stars. Your sweet moans fill the room as you ride his face, bucking your hips wildly. Jungkook licks every last bit of your cum, giving your cunt a kiss before sliding up to let you taste yourself. Jungkook gets on his knees and you watch as he removes his sweats, cock springing up proudly against his abs. Finding the strength to sit up, crawling towards him, your doe eyes look up at him for permission. “Fuck.” He can never say no. Not when you look so pretty. Just at the sight of you, his cock starts to throb. It twitches the moment you start with a kiss to the base of his shaft. Taking your time, you plant sloppy kisses along his length till you get to the top. And the moment your mouth wraps around his tip, Jungkook’s body melts into the mattress, heat rushing through him, rewarding you with his sensual moans. He watches how his cock disappears into your mouth as you take in his entire length. Fingers wrap around your hair as he gently rocks his hips against you. He watches how his cock disappears into your mouth as you take the entirety of his length. His fingers wrap around your hair, as he gently moves his hips against you. “Oh baby⎼” A rush flows through his veins when you look up at him. Both hands now covering his length, twisting your wrists as you pump, your mouth pays special attention to his tip. His hips buck up in reflex, and you almost gag from the sudden movement, but recover quickly. A guttural sound escapes him and he pulls your head back, slowly removing himself from you, then tapping his cock against your tongue as his pre-cum leaks all over it. “Good girl.” He purrs, and his cock glistens as you lick every last bit of him. Sitting back, Jungkook lets you climb on top, positioning your entrance with his dick. With his hands on your hips, easing you down, your thighs tremble as his tip enters, letting out a sweet moan as you lower yourself down all the way. Jungkook doesn’t realise how he holds his breath as he watches you take all of him, and he lets you have a moment, fingers digging into the flesh of your hips when he sees the pure look of ecstasy on your face. As you start to move, he’s hypnotised by the sway of your hips, the bounce of your tits and the blissed out expression on your face. A goddess in his eyes, it forces him to sit up, sucking the skin against your collarbone. Palms on the bed to keep him steady, Jungkook leans back to watch the way you move, and you heat up under his gaze. 
He can’t keep his hands off you, running them across your soft skin, wanting to touch every inch of you and claim your body as his alone. Thrusting his hips up while you grind, reaching deeper each time, you gasp at every time he manages to hit the spot. A loud smack echoes as his palms land against your ass, and you yelp out in pain and pleasure, disrupting your flow as your hips twitch, and he growls at the feeling of your walls clenching around him. You giggle as you fall forward, struggling to stay up, using his chest to support you. He glows at the sound of your laughter, watching you hover over him with your faces barely touching. “Do it again.” As you say it with such innocence, yet sensual tone, Jungkook thinks he might go crazy. His arm wraps around your waist as he lands another smack, and you jump, bouncing down onto his cock, nails digging into his shoulders. “Like that?” You nod, embarrassed at the request and your body’s reaction. But Jungkook can’t get enough of it, the strangled whimpers you make as his palm meets the skin of your ass again, and again and again⎼ till you cry out, shaking as you cum, convulsing around his cock and he rolls his hips to let you ride it out, tenderly rubbing the sore spot on your ass. Warm, sticky liquid flows down his hard cock and you bite your lip bashfully. But it turns him on even more. Your back drops to the mattress, and the two of you are separated momentarily, till you feel him prodding against your entrance once again. Jungkook’s heart races when you smile at him, suddenly reminded of that ache in his chest. You gasp when he slides in, easily this time. Hands caging you in on each side, Jungkook brushes away the hairs sticking to your face as he starts with long and slow strokes, fully absorbed in the erotic sounds you make, with sensual eyes staring up at him. His pretty eyes sparkle above you, staring deep into yours, memorising every bit of detail. His gaze drops down to where your bodies connect, the gentle thrusts of his hips against yours, your hips rolling up in sync, where you become one with each other. The ache in his chest grows, threatening to spill out, and he doesn’t know what to do with it. But then you pull him in for a kiss, slow and intimate, lips melting with each other, and the ache manifests into something more familiar, the intense adoration he holds for you, wanting to worship your very being. You taste a hint of saltiness in the kiss, and then realise the stray tear fallen down his face. Your thumb caresses his cheek with concern, and he leans into your touch, whispering, “I love you.” It pierces deep into your soul, intoxicating you with thoughts of him and only him. A garden blooms in your chest, fueled by your feelings for him. Time seems to stop in that moment, and you drown in his eyes, choking on your love, heart pounding in your ears. Only you and Jungkook exist in this moment, souls tied together by an invisible string. He is yours. And you are his. Forever. Jungkook picks up the pace in his thrusts, and your legs wrap around him, allowing him to hit deeper. Skin sticking to each other, with your arms around his shoulders to keep him close, your bodies heat up, hearts beating against the other. Jungkook peppers kisses on your chest, mouthing against your nipples while you moan at every thrust. He starts to feel the clenching of your walls, groaning at the way it sucks his cock in every time. “Baby…” you whisper, hands on his chest. “Yeah?” He kisses the crook of your neck. “What is it, my love?” Overwhelmed by a wave of emotions, they rush through your body, tears forming in your eyes. Memories of your time with him come to mind. From the very first time you saw him at the cafe, your first kiss, to the time he took a bullet for you, and everything in between.
Jungkook captures your lips in a kiss, in an effort to soothe you, but it only adds fuel to the fire burning in the pit of your core. He picks up on it, pushing himself up to grab your hips, angling it in the way he knows would hit the spot that has your eyes rolling back. Pounding into you harder, a string of moans from you makes his dick twitch inside. The tension in his core tells him he’s close, and he digs into the flesh of your hips. You reach for him, and Jungkook presses your bodies together once again, maintaining his pace as he rolls his hips with yours. “Jungkook,” you murmur, breath hitching. Your mouth parts, and chest starts heaving, and he knows you’re close. You force your eyes open as you feel it coming, cupping the side of his face as tears stream down yours. “I love you too.” You gasp as the tension snaps, legs shaking around him and body shivering as you dig your nails into his shoulders, orgasm spilling out of you in waves. As you convulse around him, mixed with the lewd sounds coming out of you, you feel the throbbing of Jungkook’s cock, and seconds later with a strangled moan against your ear, Jungkook spurts warm liquid inside of you, mixing with your own cum. The sound of his breathing is all you can hear apart from the throbbing of your head, as he rests his head next to yours, body warm and heavy on top of you. Arms around his middle, you kiss his shoulders where you’d left marks from before. Jungkook’s disheveled hair, half-lidded eyes and silly smile greets you when he finally gets the energy to lift his head. Your body shivers as he removes himself, still sensitive to the touch. He lies down on his side, next to you, wiping the tear stains off your cheeks. Neither of you say a word, knowing all there is to say has been said. You press your head to his chest, listening to the sound of his heart, beating in rhythm with yours.
The storm carried on till morning, now simmered down to a drizzle, and the skies remain cloudy and gloomy. In the car, next to Jungkook, your head rests on his shoulder, hugging his arm with your fingers interlaced. Every now and then his hand would squeeze yours, grounding him in the moment. It’s a long drive, though you were thankful for the morning traffic, giving you a little extra time with him. Neither of you barely got any rest last night, just laying in each other’s arms, eventually dozing off close to sunrise. The car drives out of the city, onto a long stretch of a highway. It finally turns down an exit with minimal other cars going in the same direction, driving ahead where greenery slowly turns into open land, dry and deserted. The other cars drive past as the car slows down nearing a rest stop, pulling up into the parking lot, void of others. It’s the only building for miles and miles, a diner in the middle of nowhere. Jaemin lowers his window slightly, awaiting a thumbs up from the waitress through the side window of the diner, before pulling up into a slot. It must be their own people. While the rain had stopped as you left the city, the clouds seemed to have followed you here, gathering above and announcing their presence with the rumble of thunder. Droplets of water begin to race down the windows as it starts to rain again. “The others should be here soon.” Jaemin says, checking his phone. You look at Jungkook, smiling at him as you contemplate on saying your goodbye right here. He pulls you in a hug, nestling his head on your shoulder and memorising your scent. The act alone brings tears to your eyes, knowing it’ll be one of the last times you’ll be in his arms for a while. But you pull yourself together, “It’ll be okay.” You whisper, and he nods. Soon, two other cars enter the lot, five minutes apart. The door slides open and Namjoon steps out, nodding to the driver and Jaemin before sliding the door to your car. “Good morning.” He exhales, extending a hand out to Jungkook, helping him out. Two other agents stand beside them, holding up big black umbrellas, sheltering them from the rain. From the other car, Namjoon gestures towards the rest, and Jungkook sees the familiar faces of his friends, each happy to see him. Bracing himself, he swallows the lump in his throat, glancing back momentarily when he feels your touch on his back, encouraging him. 
“I’m kinda nervous but here goes,” he heaves out, looking around at the three of them. “Thanks for coming down to see me, I know this was super last minute, and I don't have much time, but I just wanted to say thank you for sticking around, and for being my friends, back then and now.” “Things have been crazy the last few months; I got shot, almost died, my girlfriend got kidnapped,” he shakes his head and the others chuckle, “it’s just been a lot, and I’m sorry for getting you guys involved in any way.” “As you’ve all heard, I'm gonna be away for some time.” He pauses when you sniff, sneaking a glance at you. “For how long, I don’t know. And unfortunately, it’ll be off the grid, so you won’t be able to reach me until I eventually come back. If I come back. We don’t know what the future will hold so⎼” Jungkook falters backwards when Hana rushes in for a hug, a tissue crumpled in her fist. “We’ll be waiting.” He wraps his arms around her shoulder, and she pulls away, dabbing the tissue against her eyes. “Take care, okay? Come back safe.” “Of course. Thanks Hana.” Jungkook sighs as he turns to you, tearing up after seeing her do the same. “I know she’s really stubborn and all, sorry I won’t be there to keep her in check, you’re just gonna have to deal with it I guess.” You land a punch on his back and they laugh. “Look after her for me?” “I definitely will.” There’s a sad smile on her face as she shakes his hand, before stepping to your side, rubbing a hand on your back. Jimin steps forward, lips quivering, the area around his eyes slightly red from crying. “My baby boy.” He says, cupping the side of Jungkook’s face. This time, Jungkook doesn’t even mind, smiling in response. “I’m gonna miss you so much.” His voice goes up an octave as he pulls Jungkook in for a hug, patting Jungkook’s head like he’s the one crying. “Me too, hyung.” Jungkook grins. “Gonna miss your constant barging into my personal space.” “I know you will.” He nods, making Jungkook laugh. “You take care. Eat well. Watch all those shows I’ve been asking you to.” “Sure.” “Don’t roll your eyes at me.” “I didn’t⎼” “You’re doing it right now.” Jungkook sucks in a breath, a familiar irritation brewing, something Jimin is an expert at bringing out. Jimin laughs at the glare he receives, messing up Jungkook’s hair. “Sorry. I just had to one last time before you go.” Jungkook visibly relaxes, laughing along with him, and extending his arms for another hug. Hoseok smiles where he stands watching them. When Jungkook turns to him next, he walks up to the younger boy and they face each other for a beat, neither knowing how to navigate this awkward situation. “Come on guys,” Namjoon motions for the rest to get inside, “let’s give them a moment.” When the door slides shut behind him, Hoseok shakes his head, “You idiot.” Jungkook’s eyes widen in surprise, till he sees the smile growing  on Hoseok’s face. “You should’ve told us sooner.” “I didn’t know how to…” Jungkook shrugs, “It’s like I keep bringing everyone bad news.” “We care about you, you know that right?” Jungkook swallows a lump in his throat. Hearing that from Hoseok is something else. “I⎼” “Even if it is bad news, we’d want to know. So we can help you.” He smiles. “You’re not alone in this life, Jungkook. You have us.” Hands trembling, and failing to stop the tears from racing down his cheeks, Jungkook sniffs, wiping his face with his sleeve. Hoseok extends his hand and Jungkook takes it only to be pulled into a hug. It’s unnatural at first, until Hoseok pats his head. He gets the same feeling he got when they were talking on the roof; a hint of nostalgia, the same feeling he used to have as a child when he spent time with his sister. His body eases into Hoseok’s hold. “I’m sorry,” he whispers, “I’m sorry for everything.”
“Stop that.” Hoseok orders, though he’s breaking out into tears as well. “I mean it. I caused a lot of trouble.” Jungkook sniffs. “Thanks for always looking out for me, and thinking of me. You’re…you’re the big brother I never had.” Hoseok’s grip tightens as the words come out of his mouth. He wishes there was more he could do, part of him still feeling guilty over how things went down between them. “Stupid Jungkook.” He giggles when he pulls away. Jungkook’s glossy eyes and red nose, and Hoseok’s tear stained face makes the other laugh. They wipe their faces bashfully. “You come back soon, okay?” Jungkook nods. “I have to ask you a favour.” Hoseok tilts his head in question. “While I’m gone, please look after her.” Jungkook glances back, though he can’t see you through the tinted windows. “She has a knack for getting into trouble. And if anyone, I think you’ll be able to keep her out of it. I trust you.” “Of course.” Hoseok grins. “But only while you’re away. After that, I’m gonna have to start charging for babysitting services.” Jungkook nods, chuckling. “But if you so much as try to make another move on her, just know that I’m gonna beat you up.” Hoseok laughs, and it’s the first time Jungkook thinks he’s ever heard his laugh, now realising how warm it makes him feel. “Don’t worry.” He takes a more serious tone. “Everything will be fine here, just know that we’ll all be waiting for your return.” “Thank you.” The rain starts to get heavier, and Jungkook gestures towards the car as he slides the door open. “You should get inside. It’s starting to really pour.” Namjoon and you exit the car as Hoseok slips inside. You grab hold of his hand as another car enters the lot, Namjoon with a knowing smile directed at you. “There’s someone else who needs to say goodbye.” Jungkook tilts his head adorably, rubbing his red nose. He eyes the car, which stops next to the ones you’re standing in between. Namjoon gets the door, bringing the umbrella along. Jungkook watches as he comes back around, with someone else walking closely next to him. His eyes go wide. Disregarding the rain, she runs right into Jungkook’s arms, hugging him tight. Still processing it, he tilts his head to make sure he’s seeing this right, before wrapping around her shoulders. “Mia! How’d you⎼” “I called her.” You say. “Told her everything.” “What the hell.” She slams her fist onto his chest, while still resting her head on him. “Why didn’t you say anything?” Jungkook chuckles. “About which part?” “Everything.” She says, pulling away, wiping her eyes. “Why did you carry that burden all by yourself? You should’ve told me. I could’ve helped you.” “I couldn’t put you at risk like that.” “Of course you couldn’t.” Jungkook touches the part of her head where a bandage is. He sighs. “I’m fine now.” “Of course you are.” He chuckles, an adoring look on his face. “I’m glad you’re okay. Now that we’re free, promise me you’ll get into college, and find a good, safe job.” Mia smiles though she struggles to keep her lips upturned. “I’ll try my best. When will you be back?” “Not sure. It’ll be a while.” Her shoulders slump in resignation. “Do you really have to go?” She turns to Namjoon who presses his lips into a thin line and shrugs. “I have to.” Jungkook sighs. “But don’t worry about me. I can take care of myself.” “I know.” Mia nods. “I’m gonna miss you, boss.” “I’m not your boss now,” he raises his palms, “you’re on your own kid.” She giggles. “I’m gonna miss you. Thanks for always looking out for me. I owe you.” “No you don’t. Go live your life.” Jungkook pulls her in for another hug. “I’ll miss you too.”
As another car pulls up, the agents start moving around you. As Mia joins the others in the car, Namjoon gestures towards Jungkook, making your heart race, hands slipping into his, squeezing tight. “We’re ready.” He says, speaking to the both of you. “I’ll go with you about halfway. You’ll be handed over to Jaemin and the local handler after.” Jungkook nods, turning towards his friends. It feels surreal, looking at the four pairs of eyes watching him with a mixture of fondness, despair and solemness. “It’s time. I have to go now. I um, really enjoyed the dinner we had, and when I come back, I really hope we can do that again, if you guys like.” “We’ll hold you to that.” Hoseok says. Everyone wishes him their last goodbyes and hugs, and he looks at you, nodding. Hand in hand, you walk with him towards the car parked on the opposite side of the lot. While you have made peace with it, you can’t help the tears that stream down your face. Jungkook’s cold hands come up to the side of your face. “I’m sorry.” Shaking your head, your hands fix his jacket, pulling it tighter around him and placing your hands on his chest. “Is it too late to request for me to come with you?” His eyes crinkle at the corners. “I told you to get in my suitcase.” You laugh, and he gently grabs on to your hands, holding them up between you. Your finger brushes against the metal around one of his, a familiar ring which catches your attention. “Do you want your ring back?” “No,” you suck in a breath, pulling out the necklace with the ring he gave you, clutching it in your fist. “You said we’d exchange this when we’re free to be with each other.” “We are free to be together.” He grins, “Just very very far apart.” You shove him playfully. “Keep that. It’ll keep you safe. A piece of me to have with you.” “Baby, you’re always with me. In here.” He points to his heart and smile widens at the way your nose scrunches up. “Silly.” His laugh dies down eventually, and you can hear the time ticking, counting down to the exact moment you’d have to part. “You know how much you mean to me right?” Jungkook says, running his tongue over his lips that have suddenly gone dry. “As much as you mean to me.” You nod. His lips quiver, and you see that little boy from a small town, losing his sister, having to leave his family in pursuit of somewhere to call home. The scared little boy who only wanted somewhere he belonged. “I love you so much Jungkook.” You say, clutching his hands. “I love you too, Y/N.” With your arms wrapped around each other, you let the warm tears stream down your face. He tilts his head to kiss you, soft and gentle, melting his lips into yours. With one last look at you, he breaks away, leaving only your intertwined hands. Behind him, Namjoon stands with his back towards you, sheltering the two of you with an umbrella. He slides the door open, a cheerless smile on his face as he turns to you. Pressing his lips to your forehead, soothing the ache in your heart, and his, Jungkook’s hand slowly slips away from yours. The emptiness you already feel, physically and emotionally, takes the breath out of your lungs. Hana hugs you tight in the car, wiping the tear stains off your face. As you’re about to leave, your cars stop right next to each other just before exiting the rest stop, about to head in opposite directions. The windows roll down, both yours and his. Hair blowing in the wind, he flashes his charming smile, one that you've ingrained into your memory. I love you. He mouths. As the cars inch forward, turning into opposite directions, Jungkook blows you a kiss, and you to him.
From the rear window, his car carries on down the long road ahead, eventually disappearing from sight, dragging your heart along with it.
Hi my love, I hope you’re well! I’ve settled in nicely here. I wish I could tell you more but you-know-who’s looking over my shoulder right now, reminding me about the million things I should be careful about while writing this, and is annoying me to death. Other than that, it’s not too bad. Although I’m already missing you terribly. They say I’m gonna have to look for a job and I’m kinda nervous. I’ve never been to a job interview before. And I’d have to wear a tie! I think it’s ridiculous but you’d like that though, wouldn’t you? Miss you. Hope you’re eating well, staying warm and out of trouble. I hope everyone else is okay too. Please give them my regards, will you? I’ll talk to you soon. Love, J.K. P.S. send nudes.
.
.
.
Tumblr media
taglist:
@simp4tae @alpharyth​ @sarangtaurus @hobistruly @bubbless-world@drumsofheaven @kookxin​ @fan-ati--c @sojurmaine @kookiiieee @jenryu @somewhereinthestarss @taehyungiev13 @hobi-hobii @unicornbabylover​ @lilyflowerguk @adorablekoo @hobicomeholla29 @jjkyy @che-er-ful @giadalin​ @vminwildin @jiimiinsii @uskookie @sevgidgn​ @thenewjefferson @vampgguk @jksbbyfacebunny @finethepine @thehappygrungelife @callmejimmeo @storms-and-stars-blog​ @ladiesalute​ @rikaxyu @loveykookie @jjk1iscoming @hyyhpt2 @xgoodsoupx @cherryblossom73​ @shatzkrinslinzki @kazthebrekkerofinej @shydestinyyouth @parksugarbaby @ricedelune @jbbunny @kittygangbngtn @ohitssummer @bunnyeogguk​ @xtrataerrestrial @vmmnkooksgyu @chaoticbisous @jeonninja @investedreader​ @b4ngtnies @athenakyle​ @shatzkrinslinzki @nostalgicv ​​@charmerkook @rrosiitas @vanilla-sky01
76 notes · View notes